to_o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d latter_a from_o ver_fw-la 11_o to_o 18._o which_o begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n after_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o day_n before_o recover_v a_o young_a man_n from_o the_o poiâ—â—_n of_o death_n so_o do_v â—e_a the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o raise_v up_o another_o young_a man_n from_o death_n itself_o first_o of_o 〈◊〉_d first_o of_o these_o miracle_n the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v first_o though_o christ_n first_o sermon_n record_v in_o scripture_n preach_v on_o the_o mount_n and_o his_o last_n when_o leave_v the_o world_n be_v the_o long_a and_o lively_a sermon_n of_o all_o other_o that_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v yet_o without_o all_o peradventure_o christ_n preach_v many_o other_o time_n and_o many_o hour_n together_o beside_o those_o in_o gospel_n record_n and_o though_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o four_o or_o fifty_o sever_n be_v register_v by_o the_o holy-spirit's_a penman_n yet_o not_o doubt_n many_o more_o than_o be_v writtâ—â—_n be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o as_o his_o oracle_n so_o his_o â—â—racles_n be_v no_o more_o of_o they_o write_v than_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d through_o his_o name_n though_o all_o that_o ever_o christ_n speak_v and_o do_v be_v divine_a and_o oâ—â—_n serve_v to_o be_v chronicle_v yet_o the_o belove_a disciple_n say_v if_o every_o one_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d world_n can_v noâ—_n contain_v they_o etc._n etc._n john_n 21.25_o &_o 20.30_o 31._o where_o too_o much_o be_v say_v that_o enough_o may_v be_v believe_v as_o be_v do_v in_o all_o scripture_n hyperbole_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o moses_n confirm_v his_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v he_o from_o mount_n sinai_n by_o work_v miracle_n so_o do_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o use_v deliver_v the_o new-law-oracle_n from_o this_o mount-capernaum_n yet_o the_o latter_a miracle_n be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a for_o whereas_o one_o of_o moses_n miracle_n be_v a_o turn_a â—ates_n into_o blood_n signify_v that_o the_o old-law_n be_v a_o severe_a and_o grievous_a ministration_n but_o one_o of_o the_o messiah_n miracle_n yea_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v a_o turn_a water_n into_o wine_n to_o signify_v that_o his_o new-law_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o a_o gracious_a dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v as_o the_o most_o generous_a wine_n in_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o men._n beside_o moses_n miracle_n be_v only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o messiah_n be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a here_o for_o as_o the_o second_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o a_o jewish-widdow_n so_o the_o first_o be_v for_o a_o gentile-captain_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v this_o roman_a proselyte_n be_v admirable_a upon_o many_o account_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o such_o be_v general_o fierce_a froward_a indocible_a and_o godless_a creature_n 2._o a_o commander_n have_v a_o hundred_o man_n under_o his_o command_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o centurion_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o haughty_a and_o huff_a 3._o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n too_o having_z servants_z as_o well_o as_o soldier_n under_o he_o 4._o and_o but_o a_o gentile_a or_o heathen_a yet_o have_v so_o far_o affect_v the_o jew_n religion_n as_o to_o build_v a_o synagogue_n in_o capernaum_n for_o it_o now_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o messiah_n beg_v of_o he_o his_o servant_n cure_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o most_o humble_a manner_n acknowledge_v first_o christ_n worthiness_n and_o then_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n both_o together_o who_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o behold_v he_o a_o soldier_n a_o captain_n a_o master_n a_o heathen_a a_o lover_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o builder_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o humble_a any_o one_o of_o these_o title_n yea_o the_o least_o of_o they_o make_v many_o man_n proud_a but_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o make_v he_o so_o because_o he_o great_o and_o strong_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v there_o be_v some_o variation_n of_o this_o story_n in_o mat._n 8._o &_o luke_n 7._o yet_o no_o contradiction_n for_o matthew_n say_v augustin_n do_v only_o relate_v it_o compendious_o how_o the_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ_n without_o mention_v those_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o mediation_n he_o come_v this_o be_v reserve_v for_o luke_n to_o relate_v wherewith_o he_o supply_v those_o circumstance_n that_o be_v want_v and_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o luke_n design_n be_v to_o illustrate_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o jesus_n and_o 2._o that_o man_n in_o distress_n do_v sometime_o use_v one_o mean_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o sometime_o another_o the_o jew_n find_v the_o centurion_n desirous_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n hinder_v he_o undertake_v to_o go_v and_o speak_v for_o he_o yet_o come_v conceal_v his_o faith_n but_o urge_v his_o merit_n for_o his_o good_a deed_n but_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o faith_n conceal_v he_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o send_v more_o faithful_a messenger_n who_o full_o declare_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n etc._n etc._n as_o luke_n write_v yet_o as_o christ_n be_v come_v he_o come_v in_o person_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o same_o word_n himself_o as_o matthew_n write_v thus_o the_o two_o evangelist_n be_v reconcile_v the_o five_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o gracious_a soul_n to_o have_v exceed_o low_a thought_n of_o themselves_o when_o other_o have_v exceed_v high_a thought_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o humble_a centurion_n the_o flatter_a jew_n give_v a_o high_a character_n of_o he_o to_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o thou_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n luke_n 7.2_o 4._o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o give_v a_o contrary_a character_n of_o himself_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n for_o 6._o but_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o building_n the_o jew_n a_o synagogue_n for_o expect_v to_o obtain_v a_o special_a favour_n from_o christ_n all_o his_o rhetoric_n be_v lowliness_n know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o humility_n with_o god_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v as_o this_o centurion_n be_v a_o good_a first-table_n man_n in_o his_o humility_n to_o god_n so_o be_v he_o a_o good_a second_o table_n man_n in_o his_o fidelity_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a man_n absolute_o but_o also_o a_o good_a master_n relative_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sick_a servant_n n.b._n which_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o all_o master_n for_o they_o and_o by_o his_o say_n to_o he_o lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 8.6_o he_o have_v not_o throw_v his_o sick_a servant_n out_o of_o his_o house_n or_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o by_o corner_n to_o sink_v or_o swim_v for_o any_o care_n his_o master_n will_v take_v of_o he_o no_o nor_o lest_o he_o he_o to_o himself_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o cure_n by_o his_o own_o care_n and_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o this_o good_a man_n and_o good_a master_n make_v his_o servant_n sickness_n as_o his_o own_o by_o sympathy_n and_o himself_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o cost_v for_o his_o servant_n recovery_n many_o parent_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o their_o child_n but_o this_o one_o master_n only_o be_v record_v as_o a_o example_n to_o all_o master_n that_o seek_v christ_n and_o cure_n for_o his_o servant_n good_a the_o seven_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v wonderful_a condescension_n that_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 19.16_o shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o vouchsafe_v a_o visit_n to_o a_o poor_a servant_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o health_n thereby_o there_o be_v dignatio_fw-la stupenda_fw-la in_o our_o lord_n word_n i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o mat._n 8.7_o if_o elizabeth_n john_n baptist_n mother_n can_v say_v whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 1.43_o 44._o look_v upon_o this_o visit_n as_o a_o marvellous_a favour_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o more_o stupendous_a condescend_v in_o our_o lord_n himself_o though_o
of_o his_o youthful_a vigour_n and_o vanity_n or_o naim_n hebrew_n signify_v the_o move_n of_o they_o for_o thus_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v mighty_o move_v at_o this_o mighty_a miracle_n luke_n 7.16_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o young_a man_n may_v be_v a_o deadman_n this_o widow_n son_n be_v call_v a_o deadman_n luke_n 7.12_o and_o a_o youngman_n ver_fw-la 14._o assoon_o go_v the_o lambskin_n to_o the_o market_n say_v the_o proverb_n as_o the_o old_a sheep_n senibus_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o januis_fw-la adolescentibus_fw-la in_o insidiis_fw-la say_v bâ—rnard_n death_n seize_v upon_o old_a man_n yet_o lie_v lurk_v as_o in_o a_o ambushment_n for_o the_o young_a as_o the_o old_a must_v die_v so_o the_o young_a may_v die_v our_o drecrepit_a age_n both_o expect_v death_n and_o solicit_v it_o but_o vigorous_a youth_n look_v strange_o upon_o that_o grim_a sergeant_n send_v of_o god_n to_o arrest_v it_o so_o soon_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v no_o new_a device_n or_o novelty_n to_o have_v bury_v place_n without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v say_v here_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o naim_n he_o meet_v man_n with_o a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o they_o may_v not_o as_o hold_v it_o unhealthful_a and_o unwholesome_a to_o bury_v within_o the_o wall_n open_a grave_n and_o interr_fw-la corpse_n in_o the_o city_n therefore_o n._n b._n note_v well_o let_v not_o any_o surviver_n murmur_v at_o the_o bury_v of_o their_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o city_n see_v it_o be_v so_o here_o and_o the_o resurrection_n will_v find_v they_o any_o where_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v no_o untrodden_a path_n for_o a_o only_a son_n to_o die_v as_o well_o as_o a_o only_a husband_n this_o good_a woman_n as_o the_o sequel_n demonstrate_v lose_v first_o her_o only_a husband_n therefore_o be_v she_o call_v a_o widow_n and_o now_o as_o if_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o head_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o she_o must_v lose_v her_o only_a son_n who_o may_v have_v be_v to_o she_o what_o obed_n be_v to_o naomai_n a_o restorer_n of_o her_o life_n and_o a_o hourisher_n of_o her_o old_a age_n ruth_n 4.15_o this_o her_o only_a branch_n must_v be_v lop_v off_o from_o the_o tree_n also_o then_o murmur_v not_o at_o such_o stroke_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v yet_o christ_n compassion_n be_v towards_o such_o as_o be_v under_o such_o severe_a stroke_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v weep_v not_o all_o this_o and_o more_o be_v do_v upon_o christ_n own_o accord_n from_o his_o freegrace_n and_o unrequested_a this_o widow_n do_v neither_o beseech_v his_o bowel_n to_o pity_v she_o nor_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v she_o son_n christ_n have_v and_o have_v still_o a_o most_o tender_a heart_n and_o will_v pity_v and_o provide_v more_o for_o his_o pray_v people_n than_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v as_o christ_n touch_v the_o bier_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o dead_a arise_v whereby_o the_o deadman_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o mother_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o a_o touch_n with_o his_o hand_n shall_v suffice_v to_o revive_v the_o slay_a witness_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n oh_o that_o god_n may_v thus_o visit_v his_o people_n and_o be_v glorify_v as_o ver_fw-la 16._o however_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a john_n 5.29_o 1_o thes_n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v sometime_o christ_n command_v secrecy_n in_o his_o work_a miracle_n as_o mark_v 5.43_o luke_n 8.56_o but_o five_o person_n be_v witness_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o and_o that_o of_o lazarus_n be_v do_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o multitude_n without_o charge_n of_o privacy_n as_o in_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o have_v new_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o that_o city_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n here_o all_o be_v do_v in_o open_a view_n solomon_n say_v every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o the_o right_a season_n so_o be_v all_o christ_n act_n do_v all_o well_o mark_v 7.37_o chap._n xv._o now_o follow_v many_o more_o matchless_a miracle_n whereby_o the_o lord_n back_v his_o divine_a oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o and_o next_o now_o to_o be_v gloss_a upon_o be_o christ_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a devil_n mat._n 12._o from_o ver_fw-la 22_o to_o 46._o mark_v 7.32_o with_o 9.17.11.17_o &_o luke_n 11._o from_o ver_fw-la 14_o to_o 27._o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o many_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v both_z matthew_z and_o mark_n do_v introduce_v this_o miracle_n by_o premise_v a_o general_a account_n of_o a_o ambulatory_a hospital_n follow_v christ_n from_o all_o part_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n mat._n 12.15_o yea_o some_o of_o esau_n posterity_n idumean_n as_o well_n as_o jew_n throng_v to_o touch_v christ_n mark_v 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o heal_v the_o disease_n and_o plague_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 8.16_o &_o 12_o 1â—_n to_o which_o be_v add_v when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n see_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o crying_z thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 3.11_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o amend_v since_o satan_n first_o onset_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o then_o doubt_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4.3_o 6._o the_o same_o power_n can_v change_v his_o note_n to_o we_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o devil_n truckle_v to_o christ_n power_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o they_o do_v to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o impower_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o gradual_o gather_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n john_n 1.14_o 39_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o work_n act_n 10.39_o 41._o and_o to_o learn_v as_o his_o auditor_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o that_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o at_o their_o first_o mission_n into_o the_o ministry_n preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v about_o a_o twelvemonth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n when_o christ_n have_v call_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o thorough_o instruct_v they_o both_o for_o pray_v and_o preach_v work_n he_o gives_z they_o not_o only_o a_o free_a mission_n mark_n 3.13_o but_o also_o a_o free_a commission_n both_o for_o cure_v disease_n and_o for_o cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 10.1_o 6_o 8._o mark_v 3.14_o 15._o &_o luke_n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n with_o 10_o 17._o &_o 9.1_o satan_n fall_v as_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n before_o they_o luke_n 10.18_o and_o that_o serpent_n hurt_v they_o not_o mark_v 16.18_o nor_o can_v he_o final_o or_o total_o hurt_v either_o christ_n minister_n or_o believer_n that_o be_v his_o member_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v simon_n the_o pharisee_n invite_v christ_n to_o a_o feast_n luke_n 7.36_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v feast_v sometime_o that_o fare_v so_o hard_o most_o he_o be_v call_v simon_n the_o leper_n mat._n 26.6_o &_o mark_v 14.3_o who_o christ_n have_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o who_o therefore_o entertain_v his_o healer_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o a_o dinner_n and_o christ_n forego_v word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 7.34_o may_v possible_o induce_v he_o to_o make_v this_o invitation_n as_o haply_o christ_n other_o word_n come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v mat._n 11.28_o may_v invite_v the_o woman-sinner_n to_o prostrate_v herself_o at_o christ's-feet_n etc._n etc._n lean_v on_o his_o left_a elbow_n at_o meat_n luke_n 7.37_o 38._o this_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n and_o become_v a_o consort_n with_o a_o court-lady_n joanna_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v heal_v by_o christ_n also_o luke_n 8.2_o 3._o the_o self_n same_o mary_n that_o be_v sister_n to_o lazarus_n john_n 12.2_o 3._o mark_v 15.40_o &_o 16.1_o &_o luke_n 24.10_o where_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v lazarus_n sister_n must_v neglect_v to_o be_v about_o the_o burial_n see_v christ_n foretell_v that_o she_o shall_v do_v that_o office_n john_n 12.7_o this_o mary_n the_o ancient_n say_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o noble_a person_n of_o
a_o complete_a history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n logical_o discuss_v and_o theological_o improve_v in_o four_o distinct_a volume_n the_o first_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o end_v at_o moses_n the_o second_o beginning_n at_o the_o particular_a remark_n of_o israel_n motion_n and_o mansion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o forward_o unto_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n the_o three_o begin_v at_o david_n repentance_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n and_o end_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n wherein_o a_o ample_a account_n be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a time_n betwixt_o malachy_n and_o the_o messiah_n also_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n until_o that_o time_n the_o four_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o of_o matthew_n and_o end_v at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o and_o long_a live_v apostle_n john_n the_o divine_a the_o like_a undertake_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o method_n be_v never_o by_o any_o author_n attempt_v before_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o approve_a and_o commend_v by_o grave_a divine_n etc._n etc._n by_o christopher_n ness_n a._n m._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o london_n semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la revisentibus_fw-la augustin_n difficilium_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la venia_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la sic_fw-la minimus_fw-la capitur_fw-la thuris_fw-la honore_fw-la deus_fw-la london_n print_v by_o tho._n snowden_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n and_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1696._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o worthy_o honour_a sir_n leonard_n robinson_n knight_n and_z chamberlain_z of_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v noble_a sir_n you_o be_v one_o for_o who_o the_o great_a god_n have_v do_v both_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o inner_a as_o well_o as_o outer_a man_n for_o as_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a prov._n 15.24_o have_v their_o foot_n where_o other_o man_n head_n be_v they_o be_v upper-region_n man_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a signify_v john_n 3.3_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v lend_v you_o a_o marvellous_a lift_n relate_v to_o your_o outward_a estate_n in_o seat_v you_o upon_o high_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o city_n what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n but_o that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n not_o at_o all_o a_o austere_a master_n luke_n 19.21_o but_o he_o give_v large_a wage_n for_o little_a work_n and_o be_v most_o liberal_a in_o his_o retribution_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o abide_v faithful_a 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o will_v faithful_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10.23_o say_n he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_a 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o promise_v also_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v god_n and_o he_o will_v direct_v thy_o path_n prov._n 3.6_o god_n will_v sure_o own_v those_o that_o own_v he_o and_o such_o as_o do_v avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n he_o will_v likewise_o undoubted_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o now_o sir_n though_o i_o must_v say_v with_o elihu_n i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_v title_n to_o any_o man_n in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o job_n 32.21_o 22._o i_o have_v as_o little_a art_n in_o it_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o my_o road_n as_o any_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o lest_o my_o maker_n shall_v sudden_o snatch_v i_o away_o in_o that_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o flattery_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v command_v to_o render_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o due_n honour_n unto_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a rom._n 13.7_o hereupon_o i_o can_v but_o declare_v it_o open_o that_o ever_o since_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o you_o for_o many_o year_n you_o have_v dare_v to_o own_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n this_o i_o must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o my_o personal_a knowledge_n and_o your_o lord_n who_o you_o have_v sincere_o serve_v and_o open_o own_v have_v likewise_o own_v and_o honour_v you_o after_o a_o most_o signal_n and_o singular_a manner_n not_o only_o in_o advance_v you_o above_o the_o head_n of_o all_o your_o former_a brethren_n but_o also_o in_o exalt_v you_o so_o high_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o famous_a citizen_n among_o who_o you_o be_v universal_o value_v and_o by_o who_o which_o be_v more_o and_o better_o you_o be_v most_o entire_o belove_v a_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v evident_a at_o your_o last_o election_n to_o your_o high_a office_n by_o their_o loud_a and_o long_a acclamation_n for_o a_o continuation_n a_o continuation_n of_o your_o person_n in_o that_o place_n of_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n after_o a_o whole_a year_n trial_n of_o your_o truth_n therein_o worthy_a sir_n i_o very_o well_o know_v since_o divine_a providence_n have_v devolve_v this_o dignity_n fill_v top_n full_a of_o most_o weighty_a affair_n upon_o you_o that_o now_o you_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o read_v any_o book_n much_o less_o such_o a_o large_a volume_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a tincture_n upon_o your_o spirit_n as_o have_v make_v you_o not_o a_o little_a inquisitive_a after_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o beside_o you_o well_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o no_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o high_a employ_v and_o most_o perplex_a with_o difficulty_n ought_v at_o all_o time_n and_o altogether_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o general_n call_v which_o be_v of_o absolute_a and_o indispensible_a necessity_n and_o man_n chief_a end_n and_o errand_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o profane_a speech_n of_o that_o bloody_a atheist_n duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n he_o have_v so_o much_o business_n and_o labour_n upon_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v up_o and_o mind_n eclipse_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v learn_v better_a lesson_n in_o christ_n school_n eph._n 4.20_o there_o be_v a_o divide_v aright_o for_o god_n in_o both_o those_o calling_n which_o cain_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v a_o right_n render_v both_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o either_o of_o they_o matth._n 22.21_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n eccl._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o arcus_n nimis_fw-la intensus_fw-la rumpitur_fw-la the_o bow_n that_o stand_v always_o bend_v be_v soon_o break_a all_o man_n must_v unstring_v their_o bow_n sometime_o some_o lucid_a interval_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n nature_n which_o desire_v some_o diversion_n and_o will_v soon_o evaporate_v without_o some_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v do_v diversion_n more_o connatural_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o more_o refresh_v to_o his_o spirit_n than_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n and_o of_o all_o history_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o sacred_a history_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o david_n do_v of_o goliah_n sword_n there_n be_v none_o like_o that_o 1_n sam_n 21.9_o the_o very_a history_n be_v dress_v up_o in_o that_o grave_n and_o lofty_a stile_n treat_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o weighty_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o head_n of_o man_n than_o a_o thousand_o romance_n but_o the_o deep_a mystery_n thereof_o walk_v all_o along_o with_o the_o history_n of_o it_o can_v but_o be_v likewise_o very_o profitable_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o person_n even_o of_o all_o degree_n sort_n size_n and_o sex_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 5.39_o and_o alphensus_fw-la king_n of_o arragon_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o that_o labour_n as_o below_o his_o royal_a dignity_n who_o as_o panormitanus_fw-la
aquinas_n that_o all_o the_o vein_n nerve_n humour_n and_o bowel_n shall_v be_v discern_v through_o the_o body_n as_o wine_n be_v through_o a_o glass_n the_o soul_n shall_v shine_v through_o the_o body_n as_o the_o candle_n through_o the_o lantern_n and_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v so_o full_a of_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n far_o beyond_o that_o of_o asahel_n 2_o sam._n 2.17_o that_o luther_n say_v the_o body_n shall_v move_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o thought_n and_o austin_n say_v the_o body_n shall_v then_o move_v to_o any_o place_n it_o will_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o will_v and_o zanchy_a give_v this_o illustrate_v example_n as_o a_o egg_n before_o it_o be_v hatch_v be_v a_o heavy_a body_n and_o full_a of_o slimy_a matter_n that_o sink_v downward_o but_o when_o it_o become_v a_o bird_n and_o fill_v with_o life_n and_o spirit_n than_o it_o fly_v nimble_o into_o the_o firmament_n so_o the_o body_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a now_o yet_o when_o hatch_v by_o the_o resurrection_n â—nd_v fill_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v agile_a and_o nimble_a and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v a_o transparent_a celestial_a glorious_a and_o spiritual_a so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o incorruptible_a immortal_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o 54._o it_o shall_v then_o be_v free_a both_o from_o all_o actual_a and_o potential_a corruption_n 1._o from_o actual_a there_o shall_v then_o be_v neither_o defect_n nor_o deformity_n no_o want_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n which_o be_v of_o a_o corruptible_a nature_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n 2._o from_o potential_a corruption_n for_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v impassable_a and_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v hurtful_a to_o it_o no_o hurtful_a passion_n that_o may_v harm_v the_o body_n can_v then_o be_v yet_o there_o will_v be_v the_o comfortable_a passion_n such_o as_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o most_o comfort_a object_n those_o two_o sense_n though_o other_o do_v not_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o be_v more_o excellent_a sense_n and_o receive_v their_o object_n more_o immaterial_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o shall_v be_v gratify_v with_o fullness_n of_o joy_n such_o ravish_a and_o refresh_v spectacle_n and_o music_n as_o be_v both_o unexpressible_a and_o unconceivable_a such_o a_o joy_n so_o great_a as_o can_v enter_v into_o we_o but_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o matth._n 25.21_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13.43_o yea_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n judg._n 5.31_o oh_o what_o a_o lovely_a sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v they_o together_o with_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o transport_v to_o hear_v saint_n and_o angel_n sing_v anthem_n in_o their_o hallelujah_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o now_o to_o make_v some_o improvement_n of_o those_o premise_n take_v these_o inference_n follow_v as_o 1rst_o have_v view_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v it_o under_o the_o fall_a estate_n and_o 1._o view_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a 2._o in_o its_o part_n 1._o in_o the_o whole_a oh_o who_o can_v contemplate_v this_o burn_a temple_n but_o mourn_v over_o it_o as_o they_o do_v ezr._n 3.12_o oh_o quantunt_fw-la haec_fw-la niobe_n what_o lamentation_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o this_o account_n see_v this_o perfect_a glorious_a and_o immortal_a body_n be_v now_o by_o the_o fall_n become_v a_o vile_a body_n yea_o vileness_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o vileness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n phil._n 3.21_o now_o the_o body_n be_v tohu_n vabohu_n full_a of_o deformity_n and_o emptiness_n like_o that_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v gen._n 1.2_o as_o if_o the_o fall_n have_v reduce_v that_o excellent_a fabric_n the_o body_n to_o its_o first_o chaos_n again_o now_o the_o body_n be_v true_o call_v the_o spoil_n of_o time_n this_o curious_a silver-piece_n that_o shine_v so_o splendid_o when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o of_o god_n mint_n have_v lose_v its_o lustre_n its_o sound_n its_o weight_n its_o divine_a image_n and_o superscription_n and_o be_v become_v a_o poor_a thin_a overworn_a groat_n lose_v in_o the_o dust_n or_o dirt_n of_o the_o great_a house_n of_o this_o low_a world_n luk._n 15.8_o now_o satan_n have_v set_v his_o own_o limb_n instead_o of_o god_n image_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v now_o so_o disguise_v with_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v well_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o for_o my_o own_o creature_n matth._n 7.23_o thou_o have_v so_o mar_v thyself_o since_o i_o do_v make_v thou_o god_n make_v it_o a_o palace_n a_o most_o stately_a structure_n if_o view_v from_o the_o high_a garret_n to_o the_o low_a cellar_n that_o be_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n consist_v of_o many_o specious_a as_o well_o as_o spacious_a chamber_n and_o none_o useless_a yea_o the_o body_n of_o the_o woman_n consist_v of_o rare_a room_n more_o curious_a capacious_a and_o roomy_a for_o conceive_v and_o contain_v her_o babe_n which_o dwell_v in_o her_o womb_n as_o in_o its_o house_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v all_o its_o householdstuff_n about_o it_o till_o time_n at_o its_o birth_n bring_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o body_n of_o man._n hence_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o adam_n body_n be_v form_v â—â—t_v eve_n body_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n with_o a_o special_a skill_n in_o a_o fit_a proportion_n and_o a_o more_o exact_a composition_n than_o man_n for_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a adam_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o paradise_n but_o eve_n in_o it_o the_o body_n of_o they_o both_o be_v pompous_a palace_n yea_o magnificent_a temple_n fit_a habitation_n for_o their_o divine_a soul_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o fit_a instrument_n to_o act_v by_o but_o now_o this_o body_n be_v become_v a_o prison_n a_o shackle_v a_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o sometime_o become_v so_o unuseful_a to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepulchrum_n the_o body_n be_v as_o the_o grave_a wherein_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o wherewith_o as_o with_o many_o weight_n it_o be_v real_o shackle_a hebr._n 12.1_o hence_o it_o be_v one_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o its_o fetter_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o its_o proper_a home_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 8.9_o &_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o even_o to_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v eccles_n 12.7_o and_o this_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o and_o groan_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o natural_a original_a constitution_n but_o from_o sinful_a corruption_n by_o the_o fall_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v now_o not_o only_o call_v a_o vile_a body_n as_o above_o phil._n 3.21_o as_o it_o be_v become_v a_o compound_v of_o vileness_n and_o a_o lump_n of_o misery_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v call_v 1_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o as_o it_o be_v both_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n yea_o and_o oft_o both_o life_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n psal_n 51.5_o num._n 27.3_o joh._n 9.34_o &_o 8.21_o 24._o sin_n be_v incorporate_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v after_o it_o be_v call_v also_o 2._o a_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o which_o live_v in_o disease_n and_o die_v in_o dishonour_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o a_o body_n that_o be_v die_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v have_v the_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o it_o as_o sin_n so_o death_n have_v a_o real_a subsistency_n in_o the_o body_n the_o sense_n whereof_o make_v the_o great_a apostle_n cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o this_o carcase_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o i_o be_o tie_v it_o be_v as_o noisome_a altogether_o to_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o stink_a corpse_n to_o his_o smell_n yea_o and_o as_o burdensome_a to_o it_o as_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o anselm_n bird_n which_o when_o she_o will_v have_v fly_v up_o towards_o heaven_n do_v pluck_v she_o
a_o yesterday_o covenant_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o we_o which_o be_v from_o eternity_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o love_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o time_n which_o be_v create_v with_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a design_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o be_v no_o young_a than_o god_n himself_o how_o many_o be_v god_n thought_n of_o love_n to_o usward_o psal_n 40.5_o david_n can_v reckon_v they_o by_o retail_n not_o know_v where_o to_o begin_v they_o below_o eternity_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o by_o whole_a sale_n show_v the_o original_a of_o those_o thought_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n v._n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n delight_v in_o those_o thought_n of_o love_n to_o the_o elect_a from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o son_n delight_v in_o they_o too_o prov._n 8.30_o 31._o god_n begin_v to_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n assoon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o to_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n which_o indeed_o have_v no_o beginning_n but_o be_v from_o eternity_n oh_o how_o shall_v this_o endear_v god_n love_n to_o we_o dear_n be_v that_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n to_o we_o that_o have_v be_v extend_v from_o their_o very_a infancy_n and_o continue_v unto_o their_o death_n upon_o we_o how_o much_o dear_a must_v god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n and_o will_v be_v to_o eternity_n as_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n so_o it_o can_v no_o end_n but_o last_v as_o long_o as_o gad_n last_v this_o platform_n be_v profundum_fw-la sine_fw-la fundo_fw-la 3._o consider_v that_o our_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o christ_n be_v elect_v we_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o accept_v in_o he_o v._o 5_o 6._o so_o bring_v into_o this_o matrimonial_a covenant_n of_o be_v betroth_v to_o god_n himself_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o wherein_o the_o son_n say_v to_o the_o father_n here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o isa_n 8.18_o all_o bring_v into_o a_o union_n above_o that_o of_o angel_n as_o christ_n come_v under_o our_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v his_o low_a abasement_n so_o his_o take_v we_o into_o his_o covenant_n to_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o sonship_n and_o righteousness_n be_v our_o high_a advancement_n 4._o consider_v there_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a emanation_n or_o flow_v forth_o of_o this_o eternal_a love_n of_o say_v that_o if_o their_o heathen-god_n do_v not_o hinder_v wickedness_n when_o they_o can_v and_o may_v hinder_v it_o they_o bring_v themselves_o under_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o punish_v man_n for_o that_o wickedness_n there_o be_v some_o sâ—cinians_n and_o arminian_o also_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o pagan_n herein_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o same_o seem_a reason_n say_v why_o will_v god_n suffer_v sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o he_o may_v have_v hinder_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v thereby_o under_o a_o necessity_n either_o of_o torment_v sinful_a man_n in_o hell_n or_o his_o innocent_a son_n chrif_v on_o earth_n yea_o both_o these_o must_v be_v torment_v ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a god_n want_v either_o wisdom_n or_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n see_v he_o be_v infinite_a in_o both_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v have_v design_v another_o way_n than_o sin_n entrance_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n can_v have_v accomplish_v that_o design_n for_o prevention_n of_o sin_n 2._o though_o divine_a power_n have_v undoubted_o a_o dominion_n over_o sin_n either_o to_o prevent_v it_o or_o to_o permit_v it_o yet_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v it_o best_o of_o all_o to_o permit_v it_o upon_o reason_n weighty_a in_o themselves_o yet_o unsearchable_a to_o our_o humane_a capacity_n what_o man_n know_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n rom._n 11.34_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o alpbonso_n the_o wise_a the_o fool_n rather_o to_o say_v have_v he_o be_v of_o god_n counsel_n at_o the_o first_o he_o can_v have_v amend_v many_o thing_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v simple_o as_o it_o respect_v man_n only_o so_o it_o have_v be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a moral_o that_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v and_o never_o be_v sick_a so_o as_o to_o need_v a_o physician_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n condition_n in_o that_o first_o estate_n relative_o as_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o a_o more_o universal_a good_a to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flow_n forth_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n there_o be_v more_o divine_a excellency_n in_o man_n fall_v by_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gospel-repentance_n or_o godly-penitency_n wherein_o faith_n fetch_v in_o heal_v from_o jesus_n for_o a_o sin-fick_a soul_n be_v better_a than_o a_o legal-innocency_n a_o gospel-rising_a than_o a_o law_n stand_v upon_o many_o account_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n invent_v to_o make_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o sinful_a man_n that_o he_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles_n 7._o v._n 29._o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n that_o he_o seek_v out_o a_o world_n of_o invention_n for_o the_o excursion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n and_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o way_n his_o wisdom_n can_v invent_v and_o that_o in_o a_o eternity_n of_o time_n too_o he_o pitch_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o let_v man_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n that_o his_o great_a love_n as_o it_o be_v call_v eph._n 2.4_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a which_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v so_o great_a if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v to_o love_v man_n as_o a_o friend_n who_o have_v never_o displease_v he_o all_o his_o life_n as_o that_o elder_a brother_n say_v to_o his_o father_n luke_n 15.29_o be_v over-low_a a_o way_n of_o love_n for_o he_o who_o be_v call_v love_n itself_o 1_o john_n 4.8_o 16._o no_o man_n must_v be_v a_o sinner_n a_o god-offending_a creature_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o man_n rom._n 5.8_o 10._o such_o a_o unsearchable_a way_n of_o hide_a wisdom_n invent_v as_o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o breadth_n nor_o length_n thereof_o can_v ever_o be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n who_o must_v endeavour_v to_o admire_v it_o but_o must_v not_o undertake_v to_o express_v it_o rom._n 11.33_o &_o eph._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o dare_v chat_n and_o argue_v with_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n who_o find_v out_o this_o way_n for_o glorify_v his_o own_o justice_n upon_o some_o and_o his_o mercy_n upon_o other_o rom._n 9.20_o etc._n etc._n oh_o mercy_n mercy_n mercy_n presuppose_v misery_n primum_fw-la dei_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la as_o he_o be_v goodness_n so_o he_o be_v love_n and_o he_o lay_v this_o platform_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o let_v out_o his_o love_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n permit_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o misery_n mere_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o soil_n to_o set_v off_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o more_o the_o second_o account_n be_v as_o this_o be_v god_n way_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n to_o man_n the_o more_o so_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o man_n love_n to_o god_n the_o more_o that_o great_a sinner_n the_o woman_n that_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n love_v much_o because_o christ_n have_v forgive_v she_o much_o luke_n 7.38_o to_o 48._o she_o love_v he_o not_o only_o more_o than_o simon_n there_o who_o never_o have_v fall_v so_o foul_o as_o she_o have_v do_v but_o even_o more_o than_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o who_o we_o never_o read_v that_o she_o do_v so_o manifest_a her_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o such_o action_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v who_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n and_o a_o more_o powerful_a feel_v of_o divine_a compassion_n oblige_v she_o to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n yea_o proportional_o measure_n for_o measure_n more_o than_o many_o that_o have_v never_o so_o fall_v
his_o father_n house_n and_o constrain_v to_o commit_v himself_o to_o a_o hard-hearted_a master_n for_o twenty_o long_a year_n while_o esau_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o father_n house_n at_o his_o departure_n and_o after_o prosper_v to_o become_v a_o mighty_a man_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o neither_o rebekah_n nor_o jacob_n do_v despair_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o blessing_n in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v make_v good_a and_o until_o than_o they_o make_v a_o life_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o great_a be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n as_o the_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whereby_o in_o the_o great_a want_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o still_o great_o abound_v and_o whatever_o of_o the_o worse_a part_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o this_o better_a part_n can_v never_o be_v so_o luke_n 10.42_o what_o though_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o flourish_v within_o door_n as_o esau_n do_v while_o the_o godly_a be_v suffer_v hard_a thing_n abroad_o with_o their_o father_n jacob_n yet_o the_o latter_a do_v well_o know_v that_o the_o former_a have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal_n 17.14_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o barren_a mount_n seir_n at_o the_o best_a that_o be_v assign_v they_o they_o be_v still_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.12_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o it_o may_v be_v on_o earth_n however_o in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o hence_o do_v they_o learn_v patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n who_o many_o time_n lead_v they_o about_o as_o he_o do_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n suffer_v hard_a thing_n for_o many_o year_n yea_o and_o confidence_n that_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o his_o people_n the_o four_o remarkable_a note_n or_o observation_n be_v that_o rather_o than_o god_n servant_n jacob_n shall_v be_v discourage_v by_o the_o hard_a thing_n interveen_v betwixt_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o performance_n god_n himself_o will_v come_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n wherein_o god_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o confirm_v his_o father_n blessing_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o firm_a fix_v of_o his_o faith_n upon_o it_o notwithstanding_o this_o blessing_n prayer_n and_o promise_n of_o isaac_n to_o jacob_n yet_o there_o be_v hard_a providence_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v together_o attend_v both_o jacob_n person_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o before_o any_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n appear_v as_o to_o jacob_n posterity_n moses_n give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o esau_n posterity_n be_v soon_o advance_v to_o royal_a dignity_n than_o that_o of_o jacob_n which_o in_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n be_v rule_v under_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n while_o esau_n offspring_n be_v ruler_n sway_v a_o golden_a sceptre_n gen._n 36.31_o before_o there_o reign_v any_o king_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n whereupon_o the_o hebrew_n observe_v that_o israel_n be_v groan_v in_o the_o iron_n furnace_n of_o affliction_n while_o edom_n plume_v himself_o with_o the_o glitter_a glory_n of_o a_o royal_a diadem_n from_o whence_o be_v a_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n be_v no_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o romanist_n say_v luther_n prove_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n quia_fw-la sine_fw-la cruse_n regnat_fw-la because_o she_o fetch_v her_o best_a mark_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o her_o market_n if_o so_o this_o will_v prove_v edom_n a_o true_a church_n than_o that_o of_o israel_n and_o though_o edom_n reign_v soon_o than_o israel_n yet_o they_o soon_o perish_v citiùs_fw-la exoriuntur_fw-la impii_fw-la &_o citiùs_fw-la exuruntur_fw-la like_o the_o grass_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n may_v grow_v up_o soon_o than_o that_o of_o the_o field_n yet_o it_o wither_v soon_o the_o mower_n fill_v not_o his_o hâ—nds_n with_o it_o psal_n 129.6_o 7._o as_o hold_v it_o not_o worth_a gather_n wicked_a man_n be_v useless_a creature_n set_v up_o on_o high_a for_o a_o time_n but_o on_o slippery_a place_n ps_n 7.3.18_o advance_a as_o haman_n but_o to_o be_v bring_v down_o with_o a_o vengeance_n and_o that_o sudden_o whereas_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n continue_v for_o ever_o psal_n 102.28_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o to_o jacob_n person_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o here_o mention_v after_o his_o posterity_n moses_n give_v a_o account_n also_o that_o esau_n person_n be_v solace_v himself_o at_o home_n in_o his_o father_n house_n while_o jacob_n be_v drive_v from_o it_o to_o travel_v into_o a_o strange_a and_o far_a country_n about_o 500_o mile_n distance_n where_o when_o seventy_o seven_o year_n old_a he_o must_v be_v bind_v apprentice_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o churlish_a master_n for_o seven_o year_n more_o whereas_o long_o before_o this_o esau_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o two_o wife_n not_o consult_v his_o parent_n nor_o crave_v their_o consent_n yea_o contrary_a to_o their_o practice_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o one_o to_o one_o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n gen._n 2.24_o and_o these_o two_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o one_o be_v two_o hittite_n the_o worst_a sort_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n ezek._n 16.3_o and_o therefore_o esau_n marriage_n be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o both_o his_o parent_n mind_n gen._n 26.34_o 35._o and_o 27.46_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v show_v less_o respect_n to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o marriage_n than_o scoff_a ishmael_n have_v do_v who_o marry_v according_a to_o his_o mother_n mind_n gen._n 21.21_o though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o bondwoman_n too_o yet_o submit_v to_o her_o disposal_n therein_o but_o also_o because_o esau_n have_v marry_v against_o both_o his_o noble_a parent_n will_n two_o untractable_a idolatress_n of_o a_o rebellious_a race_n and_o spirit_n rabbi_n say_v resist_v the_o godly_a council_n of_o isaac_n and_o rebekah_n whereas_o ishmael_n as_o we_o read_v take_v but_o one_o only_a and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v too_o little_a provocation_n to_o pious_a parent_n by_o a_o profane_a person_n when_o he_o see_v that_o jacob_n be_v send_v to_o padan-aram_n for_o a_o wise_a and_o that_o his_o own_o two_o canaanitish_a wife_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o his_o parent_n he_o to_o please_v they_o will_n take_v another_o wife_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n a_o daughter_n of_o ishmael_n his_o father_n brother_n gen._n 28.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o this_o he_o do_v to_o please_v his_o father_n not_o mind_v at_o all_o whether_o he_o or_o his_o wife_n please_v god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o by_o this_o marriage_n he_o think_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o fault_n in_o his_o two_o first_o and_o to_o please_v his_o father_n better_o than_o before_o but_o this_o three_o marriage_n make_v he_o a_o worse_a husband_n in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o wife_n the_o former_a for_o any_o thing_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v both_o alive_a nor_o do_v this_o make_v he_o the_o better_a son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o free_a man_n shall_v not_o have_v marry_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o one_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o profane_a person_n esau_n we_o have_v a_o specimen_fw-la or_o pourtraicture_n of_o the_o best_a practice_n of_o profane_a people_n who_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after-witted_n as_o esau_n be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v twice_o when_o esau_n see_v gen._n 28.6_o and_o when_v esau_n see_v v._n 8._o but_o both_o time_n he_o see_v too_o late_o and_o therefore_o what_o he_o do_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n this_o non_fw-la putâram_fw-la or_o fool_n have_v i_o wist_v in_o a_o afterwit_n or_o over-late_a sight_n be_v never_o good_a neither_o in_o piety_n nor_o in_o policy_n such_o as_o future_a their_o repentance_n be_v as_o seneca_n say_v semper_fw-la victuri_fw-la always_o about_o to_o amend_v their_o manner_n yet_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o time_n to_o begin_v it_o will_v find_v this_o true_a when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trifle_a about_o offer_n and_o essay_n of_o reformation_n they_o be_v snatch_v away_o by_o death_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o patriarchal_a blessing_n be_v now_o bestow_v upon_o jacob_n though_o banish_v and_o though_o esau_n live_v as_o lord_n at_o home_n and_o now_o labour_v to_o please_v
for_o i_o for_o he_o be_v never_o plunge_v into_o any_o sore_a malady_n but_o god_n present_o send_v he_o most_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a remedy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o aequinoctial_a line_n his_o day_n be_v ever_o as_o long_o as_o his_o night_n and_o sometime_o long_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o under_o the_o tropic_a of_o cancer_n in_o the_o summer_n season_n as_o his_o affliction_n abound_v so_o his_o consolation_n abound_v also_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o his_o antidote_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o adversity_n it_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o with_o jacob_n person_n but_o with_o his_o posterity_n also_o who_o sometime_o be_v sigh_v at_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n and_o sometime_o sing_v at_o pharaoh_n overthrow_n in_o the_o red-sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o teach_v both_o we_o and_o they_o that_o this_o life_n be_v like_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o land_n of_o hell_n and_o valley_n deut._n 11.11_o of_o up_n and_o down_n god_n temper_v our_o affliction_n with_o his_o favour_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o night_n with_o we_o nor_o all_o day_n the_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n be_v reserve_v for_o another_o world_n rev._n 22.5_o with_o 21.25_o the_o day_n of_o glorify_a saint_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o nightless_a day_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n by_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n there_o in_o the_o night_n season_n indeed_o this_o patriarch_n jacob_n have_v long_a night_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n from_o hence_o the_o church_n in_o affliction_n be_v always_o call_v jacob_n in_o scripture_n but_o never_o be_v she_o call_v either_o abraham_n or_o isaac_n for_o he_o have_v his_o sea_n of_o sorrow_n to_o swim_v in_o where_o they_o do_v but_o bare_o wet_v their_o foot_n abraham_n send_v his_o servant_n with_o brave_a provision_n to_o provide_v a_o wise_a for_o his_o son_n isaac_n but_o when_o poor_a jacob_n want_v a_o wise_a he_o must_v steal_v out_o secret_o out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n in_o stead_n of_o send_v his_o father_n steward_n as_o before_o foot_v it_o five_o hundred_o mile_n as_o the_o scripture_n itinerary_n tell_v we_o and_o most_o stupendous_a story_n be_v record_v of_o he_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o his_o life_n which_o begin_v at_o his_o birth_n gen._n 25.26_o and_o end_v at_o his_o death_n gen._n 50.1_o so_o that_o the_o account_n moses_n give_v we_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o life_n contain_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o that_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o be_v just_o half_a of_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o which_o can_v be_v parallel_v by_o any_o of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n some_o whereof_o he_o give_v but_o a_o very_a brief_a touch_n and_o a_o short_a relation_n though_o he_o insist_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o live_v not_o near_o to_o some_o of_o their_o age_n as_o he_o say_v to_o pharaoh_n few_n and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 47.9_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o forefather_n who_o live_v many_o year_n long_o and_o evil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifold_a cross_n which_o some_o reckon_v to_o he_o above_o ten_o attend_v he_o this_o jacob_n have_v the_o deep_a draught_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n above_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n no_o soon_o be_v one_o evil_a over_o and_o go_v but_o another_o come_v upon_o he_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o wade_v out_o of_o one_o affliction_n but_o he_o be_v present_o plunge_v into_o another_o fluctus_fw-la fluctum_fw-la trudit_fw-la one_o deep_a call_v upon_o another_o psal_n 42.7_o one_o trouble_n like_o job_n messenger_n tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o another_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o instance_n no_o soon_o have_v laban_n leave_v pursue_v jacob_n behind_o and_o well_o quit_v of_o that_o unkind_a uncle_n but_o present_o tiding_n come_v that_o his_o bloody_a mind_a brother_n esau_n be_v approach_v to_o affault_v he_o before_o this_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o brier_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v new_o escape_v again_o thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v his_o servant_n give_v they_o interchangeable_a cause_n and_o occasion_n sometime_o of_o fear_n and_o sometime_o of_o comfort_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o holy_a frame_n and_o in_o a_o equal_a poise_n betwixt_o despair_v in_o adversity_n and_o presume_v in_o prosperity_n here_o jacob_n be_v a_o joyful_a man_n that_o laban_n have_v leave_v he_o not_o only_o in_o peace_n but_o also_o with_o a_o kiss_n and_o with_o a_o covenant_n too_o gen._n 31.44_o 55._o now_o he_o think_v himself_o safe_a and_o his_o thought_n of_o his_o safety_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v but_o also_o complete_v by_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o double_a host_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o word_n mahanaim_n signify_v make_v a_o lane_n for_o his_o safe_a progress_n guard_v he_o on_o both_o hand_n the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o herein_o be_v jacob_n joy_n but_o present_o a_o mar-mirth_n follow_v news_n be_v bring_v he_o v._o 6._o that_o his_o enrage_a brother_n be_v upon_o his_o march_n with_o four_o hundred_o cutthroat_n at_o his_o heel_n v._o 6._o to_o revenge_n himself_o upon_o he_o for_o a_o wrong_n of_o twenty_o year_n stand_v to_o wit_n the_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o birthright_n and_o of_o the_o blessing_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n esau_n approach_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n give_v just_a ground_n for_o jacob_n fear_n that_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o friend_n than_o he_o need_v no_o such_o train_n and_o he_o will_v if_o so_o have_v send_v some_o kind_a message_n to_o his_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n this_o bring_v jacob_n into_o another_o sad_a consternation_n v._o 7._o ex_fw-la caelum_fw-la repentè_fw-fr quasi_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la detruditur_fw-la say_v pareus_n he_o be_v affright_v out_o of_o his_o former_a joy_n and_o much_o terrify_v with_o esau_n hostile_a intention_n expect_v nothing_o but_o blow_n and_o blood_n from_o he_o five_o 8._o he_o be_v great_o afraid_a which_o put_v he_o to_o this_o point_n of_o prudence_n so_o to_o marshal_v his_o weak_a company_n as_o to_o save_v what_o he_o can_v when_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o keep_v his_o all_o and_o that_o which_o damp_v this_o good_a man_n the_o more_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o comfort_v he_o be_v go_v away_o from_o he_o when_o his_o bloody_a brother_n be_v march_v towards_o he_o he_o can_v not_o but_o argue_v thus_o within_o himself_o how_o unreasonable_o have_v i_o the_o army_n of_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o between_o my_o two_o danger_n before_o of_o laban_n and_o now_o of_o esau_n but_o not_o in_o either_o of_o they_o their_o apparition_n to_o i_o be_v when_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o protection_n esau_n now_o come_v but_o my_o angel_n be_v go_v when_o i_o most_o need_v they_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v jacob_n weakness_n thus_o to_o despond_v after_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o after_o such_o a_o apparition_n of_o angel_n as_o his_o protector_n which_o doubtless_o god_n send_v to_o corroborate_v his_o faith_n against_o his_o fear_n who_o thereupon_o may_v argue_v though_o my_o brother_n esau_n come_v against_o i_o with_o 400_o arm_a man_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o strong_a amy_n of_o angel_n in_o readiness_n for_o my_o relief_n though_o they_o now_o appear_v not_o because_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n more_o than_o by_o sense_n those_o minister_a spirit_n do_v minister_v many_o a_o blessing_n to_o god_n servant_n though_o invisible_o and_o insensible_o they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v of_o we_o to_o receive_v any_o thanks_o much_o less_o worship_n from_o we_o and_o herein_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o glorify_v that_o make_v esau_n who_o come_v out_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o the_o very_a way_n of_o his_o march_n to_o become_v jacob_n friend_n nay_o as_o his_o good_a angel_n yea_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o brother_n face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 33.4_o 10._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v more_o charitable_a thought_n for_o esau_n say_v that_o he_o come_v here_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o congratulate_v jacob_n return_n not_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o render_v this_o plausible_a reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n to_o wit_n if_o esau_n can_v restrain_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o fresh_a and_o hot_a pang_n of_o passion_n from_o a_o filial_a reverence_n to_o his_o age_a father_n over-awing_a the_o execution_n of_o his_o revengeful_a resolve_n it_o be_v
the_o man_n rather_o than_o burn_v with_o lust_n take_v god_n remedy_n in_o marry_v though_o a_o levite_n and_o in_o bondage_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v be_v like_a to_o beget_v child_n either_o for_o slavery_n or_o slaughter_n we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n the_o woman_n now_o very_o old_a have_v a_o daughter_n miriam_n able_a to_o watch_n moses_n her_o brother_n when_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n be_v one_o of_o those_o lively_a woman_n exod._n 1.19_o that_o have_v lady_n faith_n for_o her_o midwife_n which_o deliver_v the_o grave_n of_o her_o dead_a child_n hebr._n 11.35_o much_o more_o the_o womb_n of_o her_o quick_a and_o live_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n those_o girte_a of_o creature_n to_o cast_v forth_o her_o sorrow_n with_o joy_n psal_n 29.9_o job_n 39.1_o 2._o no_o less_o than_o faith_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o support_v of_o jochebed_n in_o her_o travel_a throw_n for_o suppose_v her_o burden_n she_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o male_a then_o must_v she_o think_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n both_o together_o whereas_o the_o travel_n of_o other_o woman_n be_v mitigate_v with_o hope_n and_o countervail_v with_o joy_n of_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 16.21_o but_o alas_o her_o pain_n in_o travel_n be_v double_v in_o she_o with_o fear_n it_o shall_v prove_v a_o male_a the_o remedy_n to_o other_o must_v be_v a_o malady_n and_o matter_n of_o complaint_n to_o she_o yea_o the_o very_a cry_v of_o her_o newborn_a child_n she_o may_v just_o fear_v will_v call_v in_o some_o cutthroat_n and_o male-murdering_a egyptian_a she_o bring_v forth_o moses_n and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o be_v a_o goodly_a child_n exod._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a to_o god_n act._n 7.20_o have_v a_o divine_a beauty_n upon_o he_o or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o fair_a by_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v in_o some_o singular_a manner_n put_v a_o extraordinary_a splendour_n upon_o the_o child_n when_o the_o mother_n see_v this_o her_o beautiful_a babe_n she_o will_v have_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o her_o house_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o her_o son_n she_o hide_v he_o three_o month_n in_o her_o house_n as_o she_o have_v hide_v he_o nine_o month_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o when_o her_o house_n can_v hold_v her_o hide_a treasure_n no_o long_o no_o more_o than_o her_o womb_n have_v do_v she_o give_v he_o a_o three_o hide_v in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n exod._n 2.3_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o a_o act_n of_o natural_a affection_n only_o but_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o commend_v the_o father_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n because_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o saul_n do_v to_o stephen_n death_n act._n 22.20_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o both_o of_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n blessing_n their_o mean_n of_o hide_v to_o their_o son_n preservation_n hebr._n 11.13_o fear_v nothing_o of_o the_o king_n command_n this_o be_v remarkable_a the_o lord_n mark_v what_o they_o faith_n have_v but_o not_o what_o their_o faith_n want_v for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o weak_a faith_n they_o have_v only_o faith_n in_o hide_v moses_n three_o month_n and_o when_o that_o term_n be_v expire_v their_o weak_a faith_n cast_v he_o then_o out_o upon_o the_o water_n where_o man_n end_v god_n begin_v and_o become_v moses_n keeper_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v concern_v moses_n person_n as_o before_o his_o parent_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n first_o for_o his_o birth_n moses_n be_v famous_a in_o many_o fair_a circumstance_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o fairness_n and_o comely_a feature_n foremention_v wherewith_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o a_o presage_n of_o great_a undertake_n and_o whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n first_o his_o parent_n be_v move_v to_o hide_v he_o in_o faith_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o then_o pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v move_v also_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o to_o save_v he_o from_o be_v drown_v exod._n 2.2.6_o but_o likewise_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o another_o isaac_n of_o jochebed_n when_o she_o be_v very_o old_a as_o isaac_n be_v of_o sarah_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o lively_a woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o this_o fair_a son_n without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o midwife_n which_o have_v the_o cruel_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n to_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n at_o their_o birth_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v as_o another_o enoch_n who_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o as_o heber_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o henoch_n and_o isaac_n the_o seven_o from_o heber_n all_o excellent_a one_o among_o ordinary_a man_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v among_o the_o six_o ordinary_a weekday_n and_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n so_o be_v moses_n bear_v the_o seven_o from_o abraham_n and_o as_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n and_o as_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n so_o be_v moses_n also_o 3._o like_o a_o new_a noah_n who_o be_v save_v by_o a_o ark_n moses_n be_v according_o save_v by_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n when_o but_o three_o month_n old_a he_o lie_v float_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o noah_n have_v do_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o have_v there_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n power_n hab._n 3.4_o when_o neither_o any_o friend_n of_o he_o nor_o his_o own_o parent_n dare_v own_o he_o than_o god_n do_v challenge_v his_o custody_n and_o indeed_o never_o be_v moses_n safe_a even_o while_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o his_o tent_n than_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o take_v care_n for_o his_o deliverance_n 4._o moses_n like_o our_o bless_a messiah_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v mar._n 7.24_o this_o newborn_a child_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o house_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v nor_o lay_v he_o long_o hide_v in_o the_o ark_n by_o the_o river_n brink_n for_o by_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o bath_n herself_o in_o the_o river_n as_o she_o design_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n order_v it_o she_o be_v bring_v thither_o to_o do_v what_o she_o little_o dream_v of_o namely_o to_o discover_v and_o also_o to_o deliver_v the_o child_n from_o perish_v exod._n 2.5_o 6._o she_o see_v the_o ark_n bid_v her_o maid_n fetch_v it_o we_o none_o of_o we_o know_v what_o god_n have_v to_o do_v for_o we_o when_o we_o go_v abroad_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o weep_a babe_n and_o its_o singular_a fairness_n far_o beyond_o the_o egyptian_a black_a hue_n discover_v it_o a_o hebrew_n and_o move_v her_o bowel_n of_o pity_n to_o it_o miriam_n moses_n sister_n see_v all_o those_o passage_n afar_o off_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n hasten_v thither_o and_o offer_v her_o service_n to_o hire_n a_o nurse_n for_o the_o child_n which_o be_v its_o own_o mother_n who_o the_o princess_n pay_v noble_o for_o nurse_n her_o own_o child_n exod._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o nurse_n usual_o expect_v not_o wage_n from_o the_o child_n but_o from_o the_o parent_n thus_o all_o pastor_n when_o their_o people_n prove_v unkind_a or_o unthankful_a must_v look_v up_o to_o the_o father_n of_o their_o people_n in_o heaven_n here_o god_n out-bids_a jochebed_n hope_n as_o well_o as_o her_o fear_n she_o will_v have_v give_v all_o she_o be_v worth_a for_o the_o child_n weal_n a_o little_a before_o this_o and_o now_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o nurse_n it_o herself_o who_o can_v have_v be_v well_o enough_o please_v a_o stranger_n of_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n have_v be_v a_o kind_a nurse_n to_o it_o and_o royal_a pay_n too_o yea_o and_o all_o this_o with_o authority_n thus_o god_n reward_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n in_o their_o not_o fear_v the_o king_n commandment_n hebr._n 11.23_o because_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o impious_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n must_v yield_v to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o they_o dare_v not_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o mischief_n better_o obey_v god_n with_o who_o we_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o than_o man_n with_o who_o we_o must_v stay_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n say_v antigona_n in_o sophocles_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n 4.19_o and_o 5.29_o and_o dan._n 3.18_o and_o as_o god_n reward_v their_o piety_n so_o he_o do_v their_o godly_a policy_n religion_n allow_v something_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o dove_n lawful_a policy_n have_v from_o god_n not_o only_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n but_o his_o
nilus_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v suppose_v pharaoh_n be_v go_v down_o to_o pay_v his_o homage_n to_o that_o idol_n when_o god_n bid_v moses_n go_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n exod._n 7.15_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o ezek._n 29.3_o 9_o where_o they_o be_v twit_v twice_o for_o idolize_v it_o but_o god_n make_v it_o loathsome_a to_o they_o exod._n 7.18_o 4._o in_o their_o fish_n which_o be_v their_o daily_a and_o delicate_a diet_n numb_a 11.5_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o many_o beast_n they_o out_o of_o superstition_n will_v not_o eat_v of_o as_o abominable_a exod._n 8.26_o all_o the_o fish_n die_v when_o their_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n exod._n 7.21_o 5._o in_o their_o body_n wherein_o they_o great_o pride_v themselves_o but_o the_o boil_n god_n smite_v they_o with_o spoil_v all_o their_o beauty_n in_o their_o well-built_a body_n 6._o in_o their_o child_n when_o in_o every_o house_n there_o be_v a_o dead_a corpse_n and_o that_o not_o of_o a_o slave_n or_o servant_n but_o of_o their_o first-born_a all_o these_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 12.12_o zeph._n 2.11_o three_o and_o last_o they_o be_v plague_v in_o all_o their_o sense_n as_o 1._o in_o their_o see_v for_o they_o lose_v all_o sight_n when_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n take_v away_o their_o light_n for_o three_o day_n unless_o it_o be_v horrible_a sight_n mention_v in_o apocrypha_fw-la wisdom_n 17.6_o 7._o however_o their_o comfort_n of_o see_v they_o lose_v 2._o in_o their_o hear_n oh_o what_o a_o consternation_n dread_a and_o terror_n seize_v upon_o they_o when_o god_n utter_v his_o terrible_a voice_n in_o those_o frightful_a thunder_n in_o the_o plague_n of_o hail_n when_o fire_n run_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n yet_o do_v not_o melt_v the_o hailstone_n exod._n 9.23_o this_o must_v be_v supernatural_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o dreadful_a which_o may_v make_v they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v come_v to_o rain_v hell-fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o this_o upon_o wicked_a sodom_n gen._n 19_o how_o do_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o cedar_n &c._n &c._n psal_n 29_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n yea_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n exod._n 9.25_o 3._o in_o their_o smell_a both_o by_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o frog_n exod._n 8.14_o which_o may_v mind_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o make_v they_o stink_v before_o god_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o stink_a rot_a matter_n that_o run_v out_o of_o those_o ulcer_n wherewith_o they_o be_v smite_v exod._n 9.9_o 10_o 11._o as_o they_o have_v oppress_v god_n people_n with_o furnace_n work_n in_o make_v brick_n so_o the_o ash_n of_o that_o furnace_n become_v burn_v boil_n that_o break_v forth_o into_o putrid_a run_a sore_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o their_o taste_v both_o by_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o blood_n because_o in_o they_o they_o have_v shâ—d_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o male_a hebrew_n child_n these_o bloody_a man_n have_v blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a rev._n 16.6_o their_o river_n nilus_n they_o use_v to_o boast_v of_o to_o the_o grecian_n say_v in_o mockery_n to_o they_o if_o god_n shall_v forget_v to_o rain_v they_o may_v chance_v to_o perish_v for_o it_o the_o rain_n they_o think_v be_v of_o god_n but_o not_o their_o river_n ezek._n 29.3_o 9_o therefore_o to_o confute_v they_o in_o their_o confidence_n as_o god_n threaten_v to_o dry_v it_o up_o isa_n 19.5_o 6._o so_o here_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o it_o they_o now_o loathe_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o exod._n 7.18_o 19_o 20._o god_n curse_a their_o blessing_n mal._n 2.2_o and_o also_o by_o their_o thirst_n thereby_o procure_v drink_v such_o bloody_a water_n do_v rather_o torture_v their_o taste_n than_o please_v their_o palate_n or_o quench_v their_o thirst_n 5._o in_o their_o touch_v or_o feel_v by_o their_o dolorous_a shoot_a pang_n in_o their_o body_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n break_v forth_o into_o sore_n of_o their_o body_n which_o pain_v they_o so_o that_o as_o they_o can_v not_o now_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o gnaw_v their_o own_o tongue_n for_o pain_n this_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o bite_n of_o fly_n wasp_n fly_v serpent_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o some_o may_v be_v sting_v to_o death_n psal_n 78.45_o and_o the_o magician_n themselves_o who_o have_v so_o insolent_o imitate_v moses_n the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n be_v brand_v with_o those_o boil_n to_o detect_v their_o contumacy_n beside_o also_o the_o frog_n raven_v upon_o their_o body_n so_o irresistible_o etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v very_o offensive_a to_o their_o sense_n of_o touch_v last_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v too_o little_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o plague_n and_o punishment_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o force_n that_o hitherto_o have_v escape_v be_v all_o draw_v blindfold_a into_o the_o noose_n by_o fair_a way_n weather_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14.8_o 9_o 21_o 24_o 28._o the_o seven_o remark_n in_o the_o general_n be_v the_o marvellous_a correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o plague_n upon_o the_o old_a literal_a egypt_n with_o its_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o new_a mystical_a egypt_n with_o its_o false_a prophet_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o plague_v this_o new_a egypt_n rev._n 11.8_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o the_o romish_a pharaoh_n for_o persecute_v his_o gospel_n church_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o egyptian_a pharaoh_n for_o oppress_v his_o ancient_a israel_n therefore_o in_o the_o seven_o vial_n rev._n 16._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o boil_n blood_n and_o darkness_n frog_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o vial_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o six_o plague_n upon_o egypt_n bring_v a_o noisome_a boil_v upon_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o that_o six_o plague_n be_v upon_o janne_n and_o jambres_n the_o magician_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n exod._n 9.11_o so_o this_o vex_a plague_n that_o be_v place_v first_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o ringleader_n of_o misrule_n in_o the_o antichristian_a egypt_n and_o shall_v reach_v home_o at_o the_o first_o blow_n when_o reformation_n begin_v the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o the_o vial_n refer_v both_o to_o that_o one_o of_o blood_n in_o egypt_n to_o show_v how_o it_o shall_v exceed_v that_o wherein_o they_o have_v some_o relief_n by_o dig_v for_o water_n exod._n 7.24_o but_o this_o come_v thorough_o home_o without_o any_o relief_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v darken_v by_o the_o five_o vial_n as_o pharaoh_n kingdom_n be_v by_o the_o nine_o plague_n and_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n of_o frog_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o vial_n into_o a_o more_o dangerous_a tenor_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o concomitant_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o premise_n propose_v of_o israel_n deliverance_n and_o departure_n as_o the_o word_n exodus_fw-la signify_v out_o of_o egyp_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n be_v alter_v 2._o the_o yearly_a passcover_v be_v appoint_v and_o 3._o the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n exod._n chap._n 12._o and_o 13._o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v this_o remark_n that_o abib_fw-la which_o signify_v open_v or_o part_n of_o our_o march_n and_o of_o our_o april_n be_v the_o time_n of_o flower_n open_v must_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o month_n exod._n 12.2_o at_o which_o time_n some_o say_v most_o probable_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o noah_n flood_n begin_v these_o word_n therefore_o give_v not_o proper_o any_o new_a institution_n as_o some_o say_v but_o rather_o a_o revive_n of_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o begin_v the_o year_n from_o that_o time_n which_o use_n have_v be_v discontinue_v in_o egypt_n for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o another_o use_n of_o that_o country_n which_o begin_v their_o year_n in_o autumn_n at_o spring_n all_o thing_n begin_v to_o revive_v the_o day_n lengthen_v and_o the_o sun_n ascend_v and_o now_o the_o whole_a creation_n seem_v to_o rejoice_v at_o israel_n release_n out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n redemption_n by_o the_o messiah_n who_o by_o his_o death_n in_o this_o month_n john_n 18.28_o etc._n etc._n give_v a_o new_a life_n and_o revive_n to_o the_o fall_v bewintered_a and_o wither_a world_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rev._n 21.5_o thereby_o also_o be_v the_o church_n
it_o but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o this_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o oracle_n do_v represent_v as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v represent_v his_o death_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o represent_v his_o body_n heb._n 9.11_o john_n 2.19_o 21._o who_o by_o himself_o purge_v sin_n heb._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n note_n three_o that_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o month_n on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n begin_v levit._n 10.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n these_o young_a priest_n overjoy_v perhaps_o with_o their_o new_a employ_v or_o haply_o over-warmed_n with_o wine_n as_o some_o gather_v from_o v._o 9_o overshoot_v themselves_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o service_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n etc._n etc._n our_o material_n of_o worship_n must_v have_v divine_a warrant_n wherein_o god_n command_n not_o man_n wit_n or_o will_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n by_o fire_n they_o sin_v and_o by_o fire_n they_o perish_v they_o slight_v that_o fire_n send_v down_o in_o favour_n from_o god_n levit._n 9.24_o and_o a_o fire_n of_o judgement_n come_v down_o from_o god_n to_o consume_v they_o thus_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o their_o mean_n begin_v with_o death_n and_o judgement_n on_o those_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o people_n begin_v with_o idolatry_n which_o show_v both_o the_o law_n be_v weaknef_n and_o its_o priesthood_n imperfection_n which_o give_v way_n to_o that_o better_a of_o christ_n see_v the_o law_n can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o for_o 18_o 19_o 26_o etc._n etc._n the_o 14_o remark_n here_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v rear_v the_o rule_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v give_v and_o those_o priest_n have_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n on_o which_o day_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n perish_v by_o their_o presumption_n have_v accomplish_v their_o first_o sanctuary_n service_n then_o draw_v near_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o that_o first_o month_n whereon_o god_n have_v command_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12.2.6.14_o now_o because_o that_o old_a command_n the_o last_o year_n in_o egypt_n seem_v to_o enjoin_v they_o this_o service_n only_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n exod._n 12.25_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v it_o at_o all_o in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o special_a warrant_n nor_o do_v they_o keep_v any_o more_o passover_n but_o one_o all_o their_o forty_o year_n wander_n because_o of_o their_o often_o and_o uncertain_a remove_n till_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n josh_n 5.10_o hereupon_o god_n give_v they_o a_o new_a and_o second_a command_n to_o celebrate_v one_o passover_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n before_o their_o removal_n thence_o that_o they_o may_v complete_a the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o this_o most_o famous_a their_o twelve_o station_n this_o be_v not_o record_v till_o numb_a 9.1_o to_o 15._o though_o this_o passover_n be_v keep_v a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o month_n before_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n all_o along_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o number_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n express_o numb_a 1.1_o 2._o whereupon_o the_o rabbi_n as_o sol._n jarchi_n here_o do_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o order_n of_o former_a and_o latter_a in_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o indict_v the_o scripture_n bind_v not_o up_o himself_o to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o truth_n and_o seem_a dislocation_n may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v find_v upon_o record_n though_o the_o reason_n thereof_o do_v not_o ready_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o be_v plain_a here_o for_o moses_n chief_a aim_n in_o numb_a 9_o be_v to_o relate_v the_o new_a dispensation_n for_o a_o passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n because_o god_n first_o institution_n have_v confine_v the_o passover_n to_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n exod._n 12.2_o 14._o and_o have_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a direction_n for_o such_o a_o translation_n in_o case_n of_o casual_a uncleanness_n journeying_n afar_o off_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o will-worship_n and_o so_o abhor_v of_o god_n this_o story_n therefore_o of_o the_o passover_n transfer_v be_v that_o which_o moses_n main_o respect_v in_o this_o relation_n he_o record_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n after_o the_o muster_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o month_n and_o at_o the_o mention_n thereof_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o right_a passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n from_o which_o god_n dispense_v for_o one_o in_o the_o second_o although_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o express_a law_n for_o exclude_v any_o person_n from_o the_o passover_n or_o at_o least_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v in_o nevertheless_o ground_n of_o a_o just_a scruple_n these_o man_n have_v who_o say_v why_o be_v we_o keep_v from_o the_o first_o passover_n numb_a 7.9_o well_o know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o god_n who_o be_v pure_a in_o himself_o require_v purity_n in_o all_o person_n that_o approach_v his_o presence_n as_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n inform_v the_o heathen_n that_o their_o sacrificer_n be_v to_o purify_v themselves_o some_o day_n before_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o they_o have_v their_o coena_fw-la pura_fw-la the_o night_n before_o etc._n etc._n those_o person_n therefore_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o some_o legal_a pollution_n yet_o have_v a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o passover_n they_o propound_v their_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o moses_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n a_o interpretr_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n job_n 33.23_o a_o merchant_n to_o sell_v oil_n and_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n to_o cure_v conscience_n math_n 25.9_o jerem._n 8.22_o not_o like_o the_o romish_a casuist_n who_o write_v case_n that_o be_v cover_v of_o conscience_n but_o right_o resolve_v none_o nor_o do_v moses_n resolve_v this_o case_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o humble_o confess_v he_o be_v but_o the_o echo_n of_o god_n voice_n who_o must_v give_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n as_o joseph_n say_v gen._n 41.16_o stand_v still_a and_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v concern_v you_o numb_v 9.8_o this_o man_n of_o god_n and_o master_n of_o israel_n undertake_v not_o to_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v religious_a doubt_n and_o though_o god_n do_v not_o this_o noun_n a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v then_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n yet_o speak_v he_o now_o to_o all_o our_o case_n of_o conscience_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o must_v own_v as_o our_o stand_a oracle_n and_o rely_v upon_o that_o not_o on_o any_o man_n word_n without_o it_o much_o less_o against_o it_o isa_n 8.20_o moses_n himself_o dare_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o word_n from_o god_n paul_n dare_v deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o first_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o hearer_n may_v not_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o yea_o one_o far_a above_o either_o moses_n or_o paul_n namely_o christ_n neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o what_o his_o father_n teach_v he_o joh._n 7.16_o 17._o and_o 8.28_o to_o this_o religious_a demand_n of_o those_o scruple_a person_n god_n return_v a_o gracious_a dispensation_n which_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n call_v a_o command_n by_o itself_o and_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o jeroboam_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o the_o eight_o month_n whereas_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o levit._fw-la 23.4_o 34._o a_o month_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 12.32_o 33._o the_o appoint_a season_n be_v the_o first_o month_n numb_a 9.3_o god_n dispense_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v it_o be_v question_v numb_a 9_o but_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o passover_n from_o the_o first_o month_n to_o the_o second_o by_o divine_a authority_n have_v its_o weighty_a significancy_n which_o point_v rather_o at_o
exodus_fw-la leviticus_n and_o number_n as_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o in_o their_o forty_o year_n travel_n from_o egypt_n to_o this_o last_o station_n and_o record_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n aforesaid_a there_o be_v but_o few_o history_n fall_v forth_o in_o this_o record_n of_o only_a the_o two_o last_o month_n and_o therefore_o the_o few_o remark_n must_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o afford_v new_a history_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n in_o this_o five_o book_n run_v over_o and_o repeat_v the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o old_a story_n before_o record_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o that_o old_a generation_n of_o israel_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v now_o dead_a in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 1.35_o 39_o and_o among_o the_o aaron_n their_o highpriest_n be_v now_o dead_a also_o numb_a 20.25_o therefore_o moses_n rehearse_v here_o the_o principal_a law_n give_v to_o their_o father_n unto_o this_o new_a generation_n that_o be_v either_o not_o yet_o bear_v at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v then_o so_o young_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_v the_o law_n at_o sinai_n to_o who_o moses_n add_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o law_n not_o before_o deliver_v which_o may_v be_v remark_v upon_o afterward_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o moses_n have_v conduct_v this_o new_a generation_n to_o the_o very_a confine_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o a_o long_a pilgrimage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n he_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n therefore_o he_o public_o preach_v these_o two_o last_o month_n to_o they_o and_o press_v they_o to_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n lest_o their_o sin_n shall_v cut_v they_o off_o in_o canaan_n as_o their_o father_n sin_n have_v cut_v themselves_o off_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o moses_n may_v renew_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o new_a generation_n require_v a_o solemn_a promise_n from_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o thus_o all_o this_o be_v do_v deut._n 29._o and_o thus_o moses_n spend_v the_o two_o last_o month_n of_o his_o life_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v learn_v to_o do_v so_o when_o he_o know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o must_v live_v no_o long_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v after_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o god_n inestimable_a benefit_n to_o they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n murmur_n and_o rebellion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n he_o out_o of_o a_o pastoral_n prudence_n and_o providence_n lay_v the_o law_n again_o before_o they_o chap._n 5._o and_o expound_v the_o first_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n chap._n 6_o to_o the_o 11._o in_o which_o and_o the_o 12_o chap._n be_v the_o 2d_o command_v explain_v by_o abolish_n false_a worship_n then_o the_o 3d_o command_n be_v open_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n name_n by_o false_a prophet_n chap._n 13._o and_o how_o holy_a communion_n must_v be_v be_v teach_v by_o clean_a meat_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 14._o the_o four_o command_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sabbath_n year_n the_o solemn_a feast_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 15_o 16._o the_o 5_o command_n of_o obedience_n to_o governor_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o false_a prophet_n chap._n 17.18_o the_o 6_o command_n concern_v murder_n war_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 19_o and_o 20_o 21._o the_o seven_o command_n touch_v adultery_n rape_n incest_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 22._o the_o 8_o command_n concern_v usury_n and_o payment_n of_o vow_n pledge_n or_o man-stealer_n wage_n weight_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 23_o 24_o 25._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v moses_n add_v some_o more_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v not_o mention_v before_o in_o the_o three_o former_a book_n as_o the_o homage_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v pay_v when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n chap._n 26._o and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o stone_n chap._n 27._o and_o the_o many_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o obedient_a and_o many_o curse_n threaten_v to_o the_o disobedient_a chap._n 28._o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 29._o together_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n believe_v in_o christ_n chap._n 30._o then_o follow_v a_o history_n till_o moses_n death_n n._n b._n to_o all_o which_o be_v add_v that_o moses_n rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o deut._n 5._o propose_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o sabbath_n ordain_v differ_v from_o that_o in_o exod._n 20._o there_o it_o be_v because_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n imply_v the_o sabbath_n morality_n and_o perpetuity_n but_o here_o it_o be_v because_o of_o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o it_o respect_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n most_o proper_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o last_o history_n concern_v moses_n to_o wit_n the_o last_o fact_n of_o his_o life_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o famous_a relation_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o burial_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o famous_a fact_n that_o moses_n do_v last_o before_o his_o death_n a_o account_n be_v give_v in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 31._o wherein_o we_o find_v a_o treble_a record_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o resignation_n of_o his_o grand_a government_n of_o israel_n unto_o joshua_n his_o successor_n in_o which_o resign_v act_n moses_n declare_v the_o ground_n of_o lay_v down_o that_o great_a burden_n to_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a 1._o because_o of_o his_o old_a age._n and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o decline_a will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o withal_o he_o encourage_v his_o successor_n both_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o divide_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o in_o that_o double_a work_n from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_z 9_o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o second_o record_n be_v his_o deuteronomy_n which_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o this_o he_o command_v to_o be_v solemn_o read_v relate_v by_o who_o to_o who_o where_o when_o why_o and_o how_o oft_o and_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o three_o record_n be_v his_o prophetical_a song_n wherein_o he_o foretell_v israel_n fall_n away_o from_o god_n and_o god_n anger_n against_o they_o for_o so_o do_v moses_n command_v this_o song_n to_o be_v write_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o sing_v by_o all_o the_o people_n as_o a_o stand_a testimony_n against_o their_o apostasy_n from_o ver_fw-la 14_o to_o 30._o now_o follow_v the_o remark_n upon_o this_o chap._n 31._o the_o first_o be_v such_o a_o accent_n and_o emphasis_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o histoircal_n passage_n that_o as_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o israel_n be_v make_v by_o the_o rabbin_n deut._n 29._o the_o one_o and_o fifty_o section_n or_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n so_o here_o they_o begin_v the_o two_o and_o fifty_o section_n wherein_o moses_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n before_o his_o death_n and_o vatablus_n make_v this_o story_n in_o chap._n 31._o the_o nine_o division_n of_o the_o book_n render_v vaialek_n ambidavit_n moses_n walk_v from_o his_o house_n to_o his_o pulpit_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v moses_n age_n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o which_o be_v divide_v in_o scripture_n into_o three_o equal_a forty_n moses_n live_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n forty_o year_n act._n 7.20_o 23._o and_o his_o second_o forty_o be_v in_o banishment_n in_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a act._n 7.29_o 30._o exod._n 7.7_o and_o his_o last_o forty_o be_v his_o conduct_n of_o israel_n through_o their_o wander_n in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o same_o term_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v noah_n preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o build_v his_o ark_n gen._n 6_o 3_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v they_o be_v aut_fw-la poenitendum_fw-la aut_fw-la pereundum_fw-la either_o repent_v in_o that_o time_n or_o perish_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o the_o complaint_n moses_n make_v of_o his_o inability_n here_o to_o bear_v any_o long_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n may_v be_v wonder_v at_o on_o this_o account_n because_o his_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n have_v not_o make_v he_o unable_a for_o when_o he_o die_v his_o sight_n be_v not_o dim_a nor_o his_o natural_a force_n abate_v deut._n 34.7_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n that_o disenable_v he_o namely_o he_o
honey_n god_n will_v not_o be_v too_o prodigal_a of_o his_o favour_n in_o too_o lavish_o expend_v they_o and_o thereby_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v scorn_v as_o superfluous_a thing_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n general_n joshua_n verse_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n where_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a bundle_n of_o very_o remarkable_a mark_n as_o 1._o this_o apparition_n be_v not_o create_v angel_n for_o then_o he_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o adoration_n revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o but_o be_v call_v jehova_n josh_n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o oft_o appear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o prelude_v to_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v oft_o in_o carne_fw-la before_o he_o be_v ex_fw-la carne_fw-la say_v tertullian_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o luke_n 2.14_o his_o delight_n be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o as_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o the_o the_o form_n of_o a_o gardener_n joh._n 20._o and_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o traveller_n luk._n 24._o so_o here_o before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o captain_n as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v and_o that_o at_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n vers_fw-la 13._o oh_o pray_v that_o christ_n may_v never_o lay_v down_o or_o sheath_n this_o sword_n which_o he_o first_o draw_v at_o the_o first_o enmity_n gen._n 3.16_o for_o there_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n until_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o yea_o the_o last_o of_o they_o namely_o death_n be_v destroy_v second_o mark_v here_o joshua_n courage_n in_o dare_v to_o approach_v anâ—_n arm_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n of_o a_o most_o majestic_a countenance_n not_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o foe_n and_o that_o some_o ambuscade_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o entrap_v he_o and_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o while_o alone_o this_o show_v how_o brave_o god_n have_v qualify_v joshua_n for_o a_o general_n of_o his_o army_n three_o such_o as_o be_v find_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o keep_v within_o christ_n precinct_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v christ_n protection_n but_o his_o presence_n also_o that_o joshua_n be_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o field_n of_o jericho_n may_v not_o be_v doubt_v some_o say_v he_o be_v pray_v there_o other_o that_o he_o be_v meditate_v there_o assure_o he_o be_v like_o a_o good_a general_n view_v the_o ground_n and_o where_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n to_o attempt_n jericho_n sure_o i_o be_o he_o be_v not_o asleep_a there_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_n that_o his_o vigilancy_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o valour_n four_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n when_o dare_o ask_v by_o joshua_n who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o be_v for_o answer_v verse_n 14._o that_o he_o be_v neither_o israelite_n nor_o canaanite_n but_o chief_a general_n both_o of_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n which_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n dan._n 10.13_o 21._o revel_v 12.7_o and_o 19.11_o 14._o and_o of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o be_o come_v to_o assist_v against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v thou_o direction_n by_o what_o mean_v jericho_n shall_v be_v conquer_v five_o christ_n discovery_n of_o himself_o sudden_o change_v joshua_n dare_v confidence_n while_o he_o think_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n into_o a_o most_o humble_a and_o awful_a reverence_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n insomuch_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o flat_a upon_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o and_o declare_v withal_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o divine_a command_n sixthly_a christ_n one_a command_v to_o he_o be_v loose_a of_o thy_o shoe_n verse_n 15._o which_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n under_o god_n severe_a dispensation_n 2_o sam._n 15.30_o isa_n 20.2_o 4._o ezek._n 24.17_o 23._o thus_o moses_n exod._n 3.4_o and_o joshua_n here_o to_o express_v their_o own_o nothingness_n before_o the_o lord_n not_o for_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o the_o place_n for_o it_o be_v but_o common_a ground_n when_o christ_n be_v go_v and_o to_o make_v joshua_n more_o attentive_a to_o his_o command_n josh_n 6.2.3_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o josh_n the_o 6_o relate_v the_o overthrow_n of_o jericho_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o its_o antecedent_n 2._o its_o concomitant_n and_o 3._o its_o consequent_n the_o antecedent_n 1._o be_v the_o terror_n upon_o the_o townsman_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o shuting_z up_o their_o gate_n not_o by_o night_n only_o as_o before_o josh_n 2.5_o but_o by_o day_n also_o keep_v they_o constant_o shut_v from_o all_o egress_n and_o regress_n 2._o the_o lord_n appearance_n both_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v joshua_n in_o take_v the_o city_n both_o safe_o and_o easy_o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o joshua_n faithfulness_n in_o declare_v god_n command_v both_o to_o the_o priest_n verse_n 6._o and_o to_o the_o people_n how_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v compass_v jericho_n in_o verse_n 7._o sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o make_v a_o general_n shout_z verse_n 10.16_o 4._o the_o obedience_n of_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n command_v both_o general_o verse_n 8.9_o 11._o and_o special_o in_o all_o the_o seven_o day_n verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o 5._o the_o anathema_n or_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o it_o verse_n 17_o 18._o except_v 1._o person_n as_o rahab_n and_o her_o kindred_n verse_n 17._o and_o 2._o thing_n as_o metal_n and_o what_o be_v make_v thereof_o verse_n 19_o second_o the_o concomitant_n of_o jericho_n overthrow_n as_o 1._o when_o and_o upon_o what_o day_n of_o its_o compass_n verse_n 15._o 2._o by_o what_o mean_n namely_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o by_o the_o shouting_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 20._o three_o the_o consequent_n be_v 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o it_o verse_n 21._o 2._o the_o preservation_n of_o rahab_n with_o her_o family_n verse_n 22_o 23._o and_o 25._o 3._o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o city_n verse_n 24._o 4._o the_o rebuilding_n of_o it_o curse_v verse_n 26._o the_o curse_n fulfil_v 2._o king_n 6.34_o 5._o joshua_n fame_n by_o this_o noble_a fact_n be_v spread_v abroad_o verse_n 27._o this_o be_v the_o logical_a analysis_n or_o resolution_n now_o the_o theological_a remark_n or_o observation_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n jericho_n the_o etymology_n whereof_o be_v twofold_a 1._o jericho_n be_v derive_v of_o jarach_n which_o signify_v the_o moon_n because_o this_o city_n be_v build_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o half-moon_n now_o decrase_v and_o wean_n away_o yea_o just_o enter_v into_o a_o total_a eclipse_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o god_n direful_a curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o that_o man_n who_o dare_v endeavour_v to_o help_v this_o moon_n to_o a_o new_a increase_n and_o renew_v of_o her_o horn_n josh_n 6.26_o or_o 2._o it_o be_v derive_v of_o reiach_n which_o signify_v to_o smell_v sweet_o for_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o the_o balsam_n opo_n balsamum_n karpo_n balsamum_n &_o xulo_n balsamum_n all_o which_o do_v most_o happy_o abound_v about_o that_o city_n the_o more_o mercy_n that_o they_o do_v and_o we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o great_a be_v they_o and_o be_v our_o condemnation_n when_o those_o excellent_a mercy_n god_n give_v we_o be_v not_o right_o improve_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o situation_n of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v a_o frontier_n town_n near_o jordan_n upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o canaan_n and_o opposite_a to_o jerusalem_n luke_n 10.30_o in_o the_o traveller_n journey_n though_o he_o go_v the_o wrong_a way_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v travel_v from_o jericho_n this_o curse_a city_n unto_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n joshua_n here_o first_o assault_v this_o frontier_n city_n he_o travel_v the_o right_a way_n will_v not_o leave_v this_o city_n as_o a_o nest_n of_o rebel_n unsubdued_a behind_o he_o but_o he_o level_v jericho_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o march_v on_o to_o jerusalem_n oh_o that_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n may_v not_o leave_v a_o nest_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n behind_o unsubdued_a to_o hinder_v our_o march_n towards_o that_o bless_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o fortification_n of_o it_o if_o those_o threescore_o city_n which_o moses_n conquer_v on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n be_v all_o fence_v with_o high_a wall_n gate_n and_o bar_n deut._n 3.4_o 5._o how_o much_o more_o be_v those_o many_o city_n within_o canaan_n on_o this_o
go_v etc._n etc._n this_o give_v they_o good_a cause_n to_o weep_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o hope_v that_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v remember_v mercy_n habb_n 3.2_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o story_n of_o joshua_n dismission_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o parliament_n at_o shechem_n etc._n etc._n borrow_a from_o josh_n 24.28_o 29._o and_o mention_v here_o from_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o 11._o this_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o israel_n defection_n from_o god_n and_o god_n desertion_n of_o they_o these_o five_o verse_n have_v joshua_n death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o those_o godly_a elder_n about_o his_o age_n etc._n etc._n insert_v in_o they_o to_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o ensue_a story_n vatablus_n his_o note_n here_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v here_o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n that_o the_o sum_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n may_v be_v in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o together_o and_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la call_v it_o a_o hysteron-proteron_a repeat_v what_o be_v do_v long_o ago_o as_o if_o now_o do_v that_o the_o author_n may_v more_o commodious_o pass_v from_o joshua_n to_o the_o original_a and_o institution_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o succeed_v joshua_n but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o verse_n have_v a_o due_a connexion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o ver_fw-la 1.2_o who_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o canaanite_n will_v become_v your_o ruin_n and_o now_o those_o verse_n declare_v how_o this_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n date_v it_o from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o begin_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n but_o above_o all_o dr._n lightfoot'_v judgement_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o cogent_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v be_v mention_v here_o as_o present_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o future_a story_n may_v be_v better_o lay_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n beginning_n to_o degenerate_a may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_o mark_v out_o and_o hereupon_o after_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o place_v all_o those_o story_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o chapter_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o after_o all_o these_o chapter_n he_o begin_v again_o at_o chap._n 2.11_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o judge_n of_o israel_n namely_o othniel_n let_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o transcribe_v his_o reason_n for_o his_o double_a assertion_n first_o that_o all_o those_o last_o chapter_n of_o judge_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o preposterous_o lay_v those_o story_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o in_o so_o late_a a_o place_n of_o this_o book_n of_o judge_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o argument_n take_v as_o follow_v his_o chronology_n may_v not_o be_v in_o every_o hand_n where_o this_o may_v come_v argument_n the_o first_o the_o danite_n be_v not_o settle_v when_o the_o story_n of_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o chapter_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v long_o after_o joshua_n be_v death_n second_o phinehas_n be_v alive_a at_o the_o battle_n at_o gibeah_n betwixt_o benjamin_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n chap._n 19_o and_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 28._o three_o the_o wickedness_n of_o gibeah_n be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o their_o first_o villainy_n hos_fw-la 10.9_o there_o they_o begin_v it_o as_o in_o judg._n 19_o etc._n etc._n four_o deborah_n speak_v of_o the_o 40000_o of_o israel_n that_o perish_v by_o benjamin_n as_o if_o neither_o swâ—rd_n nor_o spear_n have_v be_v among_o they_o judg._n 5.8_o five_o mahaneh_n dan_n or_o as_o in_o our_o translation_n the_o camp_n of_o dan_n which_o be_v so_o name_v upon_o the_o march_n of_o the_o danite_n when_o they_o set_v up_o their_o idolatry_n judg._n 18.12_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n by_o that_o very_a name_n mahaneh-dan_a though_o that_o story_n of_o samson_n be_v set_v before_o the_o story_n of_o the_o danite_n judg._n 13.25_o six_o the_o first_o public_a idolatry_n that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n have_v its_o first_o beginning_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n judg._n 18.30_o before_o the_o worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n in_o any_o other_o tribe_n judg._n 2.13_o therefore_o dan_n be_v omit_v among_o the_o seal_a of_o the_o lord_n revel_v 7._o seven_o ehud_n mention_v in_o judg._n 3.15_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o left-handed_a benjamite_n and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o escape_v at_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n judg._n 20.16_o 47._o and_o 21.13_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o second_o assertion_n why_o there_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o those_o history_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o reader_n lightfoot'_v chronicle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pag._n 93._o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n of_o quotation_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v this_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_n alone_o and_o singular_a but_o i_o find_v a_o universal_a concurrence_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a interpreter_n with_o he_o concern_v this_o dislocation_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o judicious_a junius_n learned_a lavater_n bochartus_fw-la malvenda_fw-la and_o many_o other_o both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a writer_n who_o do_v not_o only_o insist_v upon_o the_o reason_n aforemention_v but_o also_o do_v much_o amplify_v upon_o they_o all_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o these_o story_n in_o the_o five_o last_o chapter_n of_o judge_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v but_o much_o soon_o even_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n judg._n 2.7_o and_o not_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n those_o divine_n afore-named_n make_v it_o more_o apparent_a by_o add_v amplification_n to_o the_o argument_n aforemention_v n._n b._n they_o add_v to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n which_o be_v numerous_a can_v want_v their_o proper_a possession_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o 300_o year_n after_o joshua_n death_n yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o seek_v a_o inheritance_n to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n judg._n 18.1_o this_o can_v not_o be_v after_o samson_n death_n to_o the_o second_o be_v add_v the_o story_n of_o the_o levite_n concubine_n and_o the_o war_n with_o the_o benjamite_n happen_v while_o phinehas_n be_v high_a priest_n judg._n 20.28_o who_o must_v have_v be_v about_o 350_o year_n old_a if_o these_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o after_o samson_n death_n which_o be_v more_o than_o improbable_a for_o phinehas_n be_v at_o man_n estate_n when_o he_o slay_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n numb_a 25.7_o 8._o which_o be_v before_o israel_n enter_v into_o canâ—an_n and_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o high-priest_n office_n after_o his_o father_n eleazar_n who_o die_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o joshua_n do_v josh_n 24.33_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o outlive_v samson_n to_o the_o three_o be_v add_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o gibeah_n hos_n 10.9_o must_v be_v soon_o after_o joshua_n death_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o jebus_n or_o that_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o benjamite_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v judg._n 19.11_o 12._o but_o be_v still_o possess_v by_o the_o jebusite_n so_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o gibeah_n that_o hosea_n mention_n must_v be_v very_o ancient_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o four_o be_v add_v that_o deborah_n beside_o her_o mention_v the_o 40000_o of_o israel_n slay_v by_o benjamin_n judg._n 5.8_o do_v in_o ver_fw-la 14._o use_v a_o apostrophe_n turn_v to_o god_n in_o her_o word_n after_o thou_o oh_o benjamin_n among_o thy_o people_n and_o admire_a that_o the_o poor_a remnant_n of_o benjamin_n reserve_v from_o that_o general_n slaughter_n of_o they_o judg._n 20._o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o his_o paucity_n of_o number_n but_o become_v most_o forward_o in_o her_o expedition_n and_o encourage_v ephraim_n a_o numerous_a tribe_n thereunto_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n though_o now_o but_o small_a come_v forth_o to_o this_o war_n of_o deborah_n when_o the_o numerous_a tribe_n of_o ephraim_n send_v forth_o but_o a_o handful_n to_o it_o and_o do_v but_o follow_v after_o benjamin_n she_o admire_v god_n in_o this_o double_a precedency_n to_o the_o five_o be_v add_v that_o the_o place_n where_o samson_n parent_n dwell_v and_o where_o their_o son_n samson_n put_v forth_o the_o first_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o miraculous_a prowess_n
neglect_n of_o such_o lawful_a mean_n as_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o providence_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a faith_n and_o vain_a presumption_n the_o latter_a be_v bold_a ground_v upon_o humane_a strength_n and_o natural_a ability_n which_o make_v it_o so_o oft_o precipitant_a and_o rush_v headlong_o upon_o such_o weak_a and_o false_a ground_n think_v the_o end_n may_v be_v accomplish_v without_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o shall_v advance_v it_o n._n b._n thus_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n to_o leap_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n at_o hand_n to_o descend_v by_o stair_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n this_o our_o lord_n flat_o call_v a_o tempt_v of_o god_n matth._n 4.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o vain_a presumption_n whereas_o true_a faith_n when_o it_o have_v god_n promise_n to_o depend_v upon_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n at_o all_o well_o know_v that_o ordinary_o god_n appoint_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n to_o go_v together_o and_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_v do_v not_o excuse_n but_o rather_o oblige_v man_n diligent_a use_n of_o fit_a mean_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o act_n 27.30_o 31._o except_o these_o stay_n in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v though_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o to_o mean_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o usual_o work_v without_o they_o god_n work_v here_o by_o this_o stratagem_n against_o gibeah_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o by_o the_o like_a against_o a_z joshua_n 8.4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o many_o remarkable_a branch_n of_o this_o three_o battle_n as_o first_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v fight_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n for_o 30._o for_o after_o their_o last_o defeat_n they_o spend_v one_o day_n in_o march_v up_o to_o shilo_n and_o the_o second_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o deep_a humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o shilo_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n they_o renew_v their_o fiâ—ht_n against_o gibeah_n or_o it_o be_v callâ—d_v the_o three_o day_n of_o battle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o battle_n day_n they_o have_v before_o second_o that_o army_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v order_v to_o feign_v a_o flight_n make_v according_a to_o their_o order_n a_o preposterous_a retreat_n this_o do_v flush_o the_o benjamite_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v victoria_n too_o soon_o ver_fw-la 31.39_o and_o so_o eager_a they_o be_v of_o pursue_v those_o counterfeit_n coward_n that_o the_o whole_a garrison_n of_o gibeah_n be_v drain_v dry_a three_o this_o give_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o the_o liar_n in_o wait_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o meadow_n and_o storm_v the_o city_n and_o then_o fire_v it_o which_o be_v the_o sign_n for_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o make_v a_o stand_n turn_v head_n and_o renew_v the_o battle_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o city_n ascend_v hereby_o the_o benjamite_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o pursuit_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o two_o former_a battle_n and_o behold_v this_o three_o battle_n to_o begin_v both_o before_o they_o and_o behind_o they_o they_o flee_v yet_o know_v not_o wither_v for_o in_o fly_v from_o death_n they_o flee_v the_o fast_a to_o it_o so_o that_o day_n there_o fall_v of_o they_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o beside_o the_o thousand_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o two_o other_o battle_n ver_fw-la 38.46_o four_o god_n presence_n make_v israel_n victory_n easy_a here_o ver_fw-la 43._o in_o the_o two_o former_a battle_n wherein_o they_o want_v divine_a assistance_n to_o concur_v with_o their_o humane_a endeavour_n they_o find_v it_o too_o hard_a a_o work_n for_o they_o to_o overrome_v their_o enemy_n but_o now_o they_o tread_v they_o down_o without_o difficulty_n five_o this_o slaughter_n of_o the_o benjamite_n cease_v not_o in_o the_o field_n not_o only_o upon_o those_o that_o come_v to_o gibeah_n but_o pursue_v they_o home_o to_o their_o several_a city_n unto_o which_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n ver_fw-la 48._o where_o the_o israelite_n slay_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o cattle_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n and_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n because_o they_o have_v send_v aid_n to_o gibeah_n all_o this_o seem_v harsh_a bloody_a and_o unlike_o a_o isrealite_n to_o his_o brother_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o a_o military_a fury_n they_o be_v certain_o blame_v worthy_a however_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o n._n b._n 1._o earnest_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v prevent_v civil_a war_n which_o be_v always_o vtrinquè_fw-fr triste_fw-fr sad_a on_o both_o sice_n 2._o that_o such_o abominable_a wickedness_n may_v neither_o be_v practise_v among_o we_o nor_o much_o less_o protect_v and_o patroonize_v for_o which_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o well_o as_o humane_a revenge_n cut_v off_o the_o whole_a tribe_n save_o a_o few_o yea_o their_o very_a infant_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o such_o case_n numb_a 31.17_o 1._o sam._n 15.3_o josh_n 7.15_o and_o deut._n 13.15_o god_n bid_v it_o be_v do_v there_o in_o a_o parallel_n case_n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o the_o rod_n wherewith_o he_o chastise_v his_o child_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 125.3_o when_o his_o chastize_v work_n be_v do_v he_o cast_v the_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o as_o he_o do_v benjamin_n here_o who_o god_n first_o make_v use_v of_o to_o execute_v his_o justice_n upon_o israel_n for_o their_o not_o punish_v idolatry_n among_o they_o and_o than_o god_n use_v iâ—rael_n to_o plague_n benjamin_n for_o not_o deliver_v up_o the_o delinquent_n of_o gibeah_n to_o justice_n yea_o that_o rod_n wherewith_o god_n have_v most_o severe_o correct_v israel_n he_o here_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n when_o israel_n be_v low_a enough_o and_o benjamin_n high_a enough_o and_o so_o burn_v it_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o small_a stump_n remain_v unburned_a namely_o the_o six_o hundred_o man_n in_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n ver_fw-la 47._o this_o bring_v in_o the_o last_o part_n namely_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o three_o battle_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xxi_o of_o judge_n jvdge_n the_o twenty_o first_o which_o relate_v how_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n now_o almost_o extinct_a come_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o this_o relation_n or_o narrative_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v two_o first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n namely_o israel_n repentance_n and_o deep_a sorrow_n at_o those_o sad_a issue_n their_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a oath_n disturb_v they_o on_o one_o hand_n and_o their_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o their_o brother_n benjamin_n who_o utter_a extirpation_n they_o never_o design_v though_o it_o fall_v out_o very_a near_o it_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o fury_n of_o war_n beyond_o their_o expectation_n this_o even_o distract_v they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n therefore_o come_v they_o to_o shilo_n not_o so_o much_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o late_a woeful_a victory_n but_o more_o especial_o now_o to_o seek_v god_n direction_n how_o they_o may_v extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o present_a labyrinth_n to_o this_o end_n they_o spend_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o pray_v weep_v sacrifice_a and_o deplore_a the_o deplorable_a case_n of_o their_o brother_n benjamin_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o all_o these_o action_n be_v sign_n of_o israel_n sorrow_n the_o second_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n now_o shrink_v up_o into_o a_o small_a remnant_n be_v restore_v namely_o by_o provide_v wife_n for_o they_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v give_v to_o they_o free_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n who_o male_n etc._n etc._n israel_n destroy_v because_o they_o assist_v not_o in_o the_o war_n against_o benjamin_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 2._o when_o still_o two_o hundred_o of_o that_o tribe_n can_v not_o be_v provide_v by_o this_o gift_n other_o must_v be_v steal_v and_o take_v by_o force_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n they_o have_v imprecate_v on_o themselves_o in_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o daughter_n therefore_o be_v they_o order_v to_o commit_v two_o hundred_o rape_n upon_o the_o damosel_n that_o come_v to_o dance_v their_o dance_n at_o the_o feast_n in_o
vex_a israel_n and_o the_o vexation_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o philistine_n must_v be_v reserve_v to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o in_o the_o history_n of_o samson_n to_o which_o it_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o belong_v but_o as_o to_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o ammonite_n begin_v to_o vex_v israel_n though_o some_o do_v say_v that_o time_n of_o their_o oppress_a israel_n eighteen_o year_n begin_v at_o jair_n death_n to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o great_a the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n be_v by_o their_o forfeit_v of_o he_o yet_o the_o learned_a can_v concur_v with_o this_o opinion_n because_o this_o enlarge_v the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n beyond_o the_o just_a bound_n express_v 1_o kin._n 6.1_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o jair_n judgeship_n be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o affliction_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o ammonite_n which_o jair_n though_o a_o good_a man_n can_v not_o possible_o with_o all_o his_o prudence_n and_o prowess_n redress_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n israel_n be_v now_o become_v so_o mad_a after_o their_o idol_n jer._n 50.38_o that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o ammonite_n to_o correct_v those_o tribe_n beyond_o jordan_n about_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jair_n judgeship_n and_o when_o the_o baseness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o reclaim_v by_o sundry_a deliverance_n from_o the_o enemy_n incursion_n under_o jair_n conduct_n then_o the_o ammonite_n pass_v over_o jordan_n into_o canaan_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o sore_o distress_a judah_n benjamin_n and_o ephraim_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n in_o all_o for_o eighteen_o year_n because_o the_o scab_n of_o idolatry_n have_v spread_v itself_o from_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jair_n upon_o both_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o continue_v to_o a_o horrible_a increase_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o idolatry_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o in_o israel_n the_o ammonite_n begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o god_n will_v not_o enable_v jair_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o oppressor_n but_o give_v they_o up_o to_o this_o sad_a oppression_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o this_o long_a slavery_n hereby_o israel_n be_v recover_v from_o relapse_n and_o reduce_v to_o repentance_n for_o first_o they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 10._o which_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v often_o do_v before_o a_o beast_n will_v cry_v when_o hurt_n but_o their_o former_a cry_n be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o flesh_n for_o their_o own_o ease_n not_o of_o faith_n for_o god_n favour_n now_o they_o cry_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o confess_v their_o double_a iniquity_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o with_o utmost_a detestation_n both_o of_o forsake_v god_n and_o of_o follow_v idol_n ver_fw-la 10._o then_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o divers_a deliverance_n n._n b._n note_v well_o some_z whereof_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n to_o show_v israel_n have_v many_o more_o favour_n from_o god_n hand_n than_o be_v upon_o record_n ver_fw-la 11.12_o 13_o 14._o wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o judg._n 2.1_o and_o 5.13_o and_o 6.23_o tell_v then_o he_o will_v show_v they_o mercy_n no_o more_o that_o be_v except_o they_o repent_v as_o revel_v 2.5_o and_o deride_v they_o for_o cry_v to_o their_o idol_n which_o can_v not_o help_v they_o in_o their_o need_n as_o elias_n deride_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18.27_o hereupon_o israel_n both_o repent_v and_o reform_v then_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o though_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o answer_n of_o comfort_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o repent_v upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o give_v they_o courage_n to_o encamp_v against_o the_o enemy_n yet_o still_o want_v they_o one_o to_o head_n they_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o judge_n chap._n xi_o judges_n the_o eleven_o be_v the_o history_n of_o jephtah_n expedition_n against_o the_o ammonite_n the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o it_o israel_n there_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o want_n of_o a_o leader_n none_o dare_v upon_o their_o proclamation_n undertake_v so_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a a_o enterprise_n though_o the_o principality_n of_o gilead_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o undertaker_n hereupon_o they_o resolve_v to_o send_v for_o jephtah_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v excellent_a both_o for_o valour_n and_o conduct_n and_o to_o stipulate_v with_o he_o for_o his_o encouragement_n that_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o this_o place_n of_o a_o leader_n and_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o general_n ever_o after_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o the_o first_o remark_n in_o this_o history_n of_o jephtah_n be_v this_o man_n be_v banish_v by_o his_o own_o brethren_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la as_o moses_n law_n banish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 23.2_o so_o his_o wanton_a brethren_n do_v banish_v he_o as_o such_o out_o of_o their_o father_n family_n little_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v another_o day_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o he_o fly_v into_o the_o land_n of_o tob_z not_o far_o from_o gilead_n where_o he_o muster_v up_o many_o ill-minded_n man_n yet_o manage_v they_o well_o in_o fight_v against_o the_o ammonite_n that_o border_v upon_o they_o wherein_o he_o have_v oft_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n and_o do_v brave_a exploit_n in_o the_o field_n which_o make_v israel_n more_o forward_o to_o choose_v he_o now_o for_o their_o chieftain_n who_o have_v so_o prosper_v in_o plunder_v the_o enemy_n for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o follower_n livelihood_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v after_o this_o adversity_n of_o jephtah_n be_v usher_v in_o his_o prosperity_n the_o principality_n of_o gilead_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o gilead_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o captain_n in_o their_o war_a against_o the_o ammonite_n who_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n come_v forth_o to_o fight_v against_o israel_n jephtah_n at_o first_o refuse_v their_o offer_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o public_a act_n wherein_o they_o have_v corroborate_v the_o base_a private_a act_n of_o his_o envious_a brethren_n in_o banish_v of_o he_o and_o so_o have_v thereby_o make_v his_o banishment_n legal_a the_o elder_n some_o of_o who_o may_v possible_o be_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v son_n of_o gilead_n a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o country_n of_o gilead_n answer_v his_o objection_n say_v this_o pinchig_n necessity_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o right_a sense_n of_o our_o former_a oversight_n we_o do_v then_o indeed_o work_v our_o own_o will_n without_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o make_v thou_o due_a reparation_n jephtah_n be_v jealous_a through_o former_a injury_n make_v his_o bargain_n wise_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o and_o so_o accept_v of_o be_v their_o captain_n only_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o be_v their_o king_n because_o abimelech_n kingship_n have_v be_v so_o fatal_a to_o they_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v jephtah_n be_v now_o formal_o constitute_v by_o a_o parliament_n at_o mizpeh_n the_o judge_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o israel_n do_v most_o prudent_o and_o pious_o treat_v with_o the_o ammonite_n before_o he_o will_v fight_v they_o and_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o moses_n law_n deut._n 20.10_o first_o offer_v peace_n according_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n about_o his_o present_a invasion_n say_v why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o sight_n against_o i_o in_o my_o land_n ver_fw-la 12._o he_o can_v not_o have_v call_v gilead_n jabaad_n his_o land_n unless_o israel_n have_v make_v he_o their_o head_n and_o now_o have_v he_o a_o just_a title_n so_o to_o term_v it_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n answer_v his_o ambassador_n that_o israel_n be_v the_o invader_n and_o not_o he_o for_o he_o only_o come_v up_o to_o recover_v his_o own_o right_a which_o israel_n have_v rob_v he_o of_o for_o 13._o then_o jephtah_n reply_v again_o by_o his_o ambassador_n declare_v that_o the_o ammonite_n allegation_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o loud_a lie_n both_o negando_fw-la &_o pernegando_fw-la he_o deny_v it_o and_o better_a deny_v it_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o strenuous_o affirm_v that_o the_o land_n in_o question_n be_v israel_n out_n of_o all_o question_n and_o that_o by_o a_o threefold_a right_n 1._o by_o the_o
which_o they_o desire_v to_o over_o homeward_o they_o cry_v sibboleth_n and_o can_v not_o pronounce_v the_o word_n with_o its_o aspiration_n so_o their_o dialect_n discover_v they_o and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o slaughter_n n._n b._n jephtah_n may_v have_v offer_v many_o hebrew_n word_n that_o have_v she_o double_v in_o they_o a_o shomesh_n the_o sun_n shelishah_n three_o or_o shaâ—shelch_v a_o chain_n etc._n etc._n in_o signification_n but_o the_o word_n propose_v be_v shibole_v because_o say_v dr._n lightfoot_n of_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o stream_n and_o the_o ephraimite_n deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o ephraim_n have_v a_o wicked_a principle_n of_o liberty_n to_o lie_v rather_o than_o to_o die_v be_v require_v to_o call_v the_o stream_n which_o they_o will_v have_v wade_v through_o to_o mount_n ephraim_n by_o the_o right_a name_n and_o they_o can_v not_o name_v it_o aright_o with_o a_o breathe_a pronounciation_n like_o the_o french_a that_o can_v pronounce_v aspirate_n but_o call_v three_o a_o tire_v therefore_o see_v those_o fuguive_n a_o name_n they_o have_v brand_v jephtah_n with_o can_v not_o breathe_v a-right_a be_v slay_v and_o must_v breathe_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n notâ—well_o how_o many_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v naughty_a by_o their_o lisp_a language_n in_o religious_a matter_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n nehm_n 13.24_o their_o speech_n do_v bewray_v they_o as_o matth._n 26.73_o by_o our_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 12.36.37_o the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o jephtah_n who_o after_o his_o two_o famous_a victory_n foreign_a and_o domestic_a in_o his_o six_o year_n of_o judgeship_n than_o die_v and_o be_v succeed_v first_o by_o ibzan_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8.9_o 10._o he_o judged_n israel_n seven_o year_n in_o peaceable_a time_n as_o do_v his_o two_o successor_n after_o he_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o special_a note_n act_v against_o foreign_a or_o domeslick_a enemy_n be_v record_v of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o judgeship_n save_v only_o that_o this_o judge_n ibzan_n be_v renown_v both_o for_o the_o number_n and_o for_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n have_v thirty_o of_o each_o whereby_o he_o link_v himself_o into_o a_o large_a affinity_n and_o so_o be_v much_o strengthen_v in_o his_o government_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a father_n he_o send_v his_o daughter_n out_o of_o his_o family_n abroad_o where_o he_o have_v find_v fit_a match_n for_o they_o all_o and_o he_o take_v thirty_o daughter_n out_o of_o other_o family_n to_o be_v wife_n for_o his_o thirty_o son_n and_o so_o to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o their_o father_n family_n and_o n._n b._n thus_o on_o both_o hand_n the_o husband_n go_v not_o to_o the_o wife_n but_o the_o wife_n mean_v to_o the_o husband_n as_o to_o her_o lord_n and_o head_n n._n b._n and_o thus_o likewise_o the_o man_n miss_v his_o rib_n so_o make_v out_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o the_o woman_n make_v of_o the_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o man_n side_n incline_v to_o be_v in_o her_o old_a place_n again_o under_o the_o man_n arm_n or_o wing_n therefore_o a_o husband_n be_v call_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o woman_n ruth_n 3.1_o and_o hence_o arise_v that_o natural_a propensity_n in_o most_o people_n to_o a_o marriage_n union_n both_o in_o males_n and_o in_o female_n of_o mankind_n in_o all_o age_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o next_o successor_n be_v edon_n of_o who_o nothing_o be_v record_v save_v that_o he_o judged_n israel_n ten_o year_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o administer_a justice_n among_o the_o people_n in_o those_o peaceable_a time_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o judge_n not_o die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n for_o not_o have_v do_v good_a among_o his_o people_n ezek._n 18.18_o n._n b._n only_a samson_n birth_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o elon_n judgeship_n god_n then_o be_v about_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o remedy_n against_o israel_n malady_n by_o the_o oppress_v philistine_n who_o forty_o year_n oppression_n of_o israel_n probable_o begin_v about_o this_o time_n and_o three_o after_o ibzan_n the_o ten_o judge_n and_o after_o elon_n the_o eleven_o judge_n succeed_v abdon_n the_o twelth_n judge_n who_o judged_n israel_n eight_o year_n for_o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o he_o have_v a_o most_o renown_a character_n for_o his_o numerous_a son_n and_o nephew_n the_o noble_a number_n of_o seventy_o n._n b._n enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o whole_a sanhedrim_n and_o himself_o the_o judge_n these_o be_v all_o say_v to_o ride_v upon_o seventy_o ass-colt_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o gallantry_n and_o grandeur_n which_o at_o least_o argue_v that_o this_o abdon_n be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o a_o vast_a estate_n and_o of_o a_o most_o high_a honour_n in_o who_o the_o ephraimite_n himself_n be_v of_o ephraim_n begin_v to_o recover_v themselves_o from_o that_o low_a estate_n into_o which_o they_o have_v be_v reduce_v by_o jephtah_n etc._n etc._n so_o joseph_n glory_n shine_v forth_o again_o in_o he_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n judge_n chap._n xiii_o judges_n the_o thirteen_o hold_v forth_o the_o nutivity_n of_o samson_n in_o the_o circumstance_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n first_o the_o antecedent_n afford_v those_o remark_n as_o first_o the_o angel_n apparition_n the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n the_o first_o time_n be_v when_o god_n have_v again_o sell_v israel_n for_o their_o new_a apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o forty_o year_n ver_fw-la 1._o n._n b._n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n when_o those_o forty_o year_n begin_v some_o say_v first_o that_o they_o begin_v about_o the_o five_o year_n of_o ibzan_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o philistine_n at_o samson_n birth_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o that_o the_o first_o twenty_o year_n be_v suppose_v to_o begin_v soon_o after_o jephtah_n death_n and_o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o jephtah_n have_v make_v upon_o ephraim_n which_o tribe_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o israel_n may_v well_o encourage_v the_o philistine_n to_o make_v incursion_n into_o their_o country_n of_o cannon_n and_o give_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o first_o twenty_o year_n oppress_v israel_n and_o then_o the_o second_o twenty_o be_v the_o exact_a term_n of_o samson_n judgeship_n judg._n 15.20_o but._n the_o second_o opinion_n begin_v the_o first_o twenty_o of_o the_o forty_o at_o samson_n first_o year_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o second_o twenty_o downward_o to_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o as_o eli_n and_o samuel_n and_o that_o for_o those_o reason_n n._n b._n the_o first_o be_v these_o over-number_n be_v always_o compute_v under_o the_o follow_a judge_n who_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o their_o oppression_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n which_o cause_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o philistine_n hand_n must_v be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o abdon_n see_v it_o be_v set_v down_o so_o express_o in_o the_o text_n that_o after_o his_o death_n israel_n sin_v again_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o israel_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n during_o the_o three_o last_o judge_n but_o live_v in_o a_o profound_a peace_n as_o above_o for_o we_o read_v not_o either_o of_o any_o oppression_n by_o their_o enemy_n or_o of_o any_o deliverance_n from_o their_o oppressor_n in_o any_o of_o these_o therelast_n judge_n time_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a that_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o philistine_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o eli_n judged_n israel_n even_o until_o after_o his_o death_n that_o samuel_n succeed_v he_o 1_o sam._n 7.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o whether_o of_o those_o two_o opinion_n be_v most_o certain_a i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n n._n b._n however_o this_o i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n whenever_o it_o begin_v to_o break_v forth_o to_o cause_v this_o calamity_n by_o the_o philistine_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a eyesore_a to_o a_o most_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v now_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o oppressor_n five_o several_a time_n already_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o judge_n if_o any_o sin_n be_v a_o eyesore_a to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n hab._n 1.13_o who_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o must_v loathe_v it_o who_o
of_o strength_n shall_v wither_v away_o before_o they_o be_v old_a say_v he_o 3._o this_o man_n of_o god_n threaten_v he_o with_o a_o rival_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o or_o his_o posterity_n shall_v behold_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o regret_n v._o 32_o 33._o for_o though_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o young_a prophet_n samuel_n to_o be_v his_o competitor_n or_o rival_n in_o his_o public_a employ_v in_o his_o very_a day_n which_o he_o in_o person_n may_v see_v to_o his_o sorrow_n yet_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o threaten_n be_v not_o until_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n posterity_n which_o see_v abiathar_n of_o eli_n race_n put_v out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o zadok_v of_o the_o elder_a line_n put_v into_o his_o place_n 1_o king_n 2.27_o 35._o and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n to_o which_o this_o clause_n in_o all_o the_o wealth_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v israel_n v._o 32._o point_v at_o for_o then_o israel_n flourish_v most_o and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v then_o most_o profitable_a 4._o this_o man_n of_o god_n threaten_v he_o with_o the_o violent_a death_n of_o his_o son_n before_o their_o father_n death_n v._o 34_o 35._o which_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 4.11_o promise_v withal_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o better_a priesthood_n which_o will_v honour_n god_n and_o which_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o captivity_n or_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o anoint_v one_o 5._o he_o threaten_v hâ—m_n with_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o posterity_n v._o 36._o they_o shall_v come_v crouch_v as_o abiathar_n do_v 1_o king_n 2.26_o when_o banish_v to_o anathoth_n their_o sin_n be_v write_v on_o their_o punishment_n before_o they_o pamper_a their_o paunch_n with_o roast-meat_n etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o to_o 17._o now_o glad_a of_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o possible_o those_o of_o the_o elder_a line_n do_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o for_o be_v their_o rival_n so_o long_o for_o withhold_v the_o priesthood_n so_o great_a a_o term_n of_o time_n from_o the_o right_a line_n of_o eliazar_n to_o who_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o due_a and_o hereupon_o may_v either_o degrade_v those_o priest_n of_o the_o line_n of_o ithamar_n or_o cut_v they_o short_a of_o that_o plentiful_a provision_n god_n make_v even_o for_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n 1_o samuel_n chap._n iii_o chapter_n the_o three_o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o samuel_n divine_a call_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n wherein_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o samuel_n call_n as_o first_o the_o person_n who_o call_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o call_v he_o no_o few_o than_o four_o time_n v._n 4.6_o 8_o 10._o through_o samuel_n mistake_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o eli_n josephus_n say_v that_o samuel_n be_v now_o but_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o lord_n v._n 7._o namely_o in_o that_o way_n peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v their_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n spirit_n come_v by_o time_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o rabbin_n call_v bath-koll_a the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n wherewith_o young_a samuel_n be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v otherwise_o the_o same_o black_a brand_n put_v upon_o eli_n son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n chap._n 2.12_o may_v be_v upon_o samuel_n too_o who_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o undoubted_o have_v the_o ordinary_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o daily_a minister_a before_o he_o even_o in_o his_o tender_a year_n who_o will_v not_o be_v debauch_v by_o eli_n son_n of_o belial_n as_o above_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v very_o precious_a at_o that_o time_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o prophet_n be_v very_o rare_a then_o and_o few_o or_o none_o appear_v with_o open_a vision_n by_o name_n though_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o general_a of_o a_o prophet_n judg._n 6.8_o and_o of_o a_o man_n of_o god_n before_o chap._n 2.27_o yet_o this_o samuel_n be_v call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act._n 3.24_o as_o long_o before_o that_o he_o be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o they_o 2_o chron._n 35.18_o because_o he_o be_v the_o next_o famous_a prophet_n to_o moses_n 2._o at_o that_o time_n ver_fw-la 2._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v the_o day_n before_o that_o man_n of_o god_n mention_v chap._n 2.27_o with_o heavy_a tiding_n to_o eli_n than_o the_o very_a next_o day_n god_n call_v and_o send_v samuel_n with_o the_o same_o sad_a message_n and_o 3._o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o natural_a day_n ver_fw-la 3._o when_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v not_o yet_o extinguish_v which_o have_v be_v light_v the_o evening_n before_o exod._n 27.21_o levit._fw-la 24.3_o 2_o chron._n 13.11_o so_o that_o this_o be_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o before_o day_n that_o god_n call_v samuel_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n n._n b._n 1._o by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o burn_v day_n as_o be_v the_o say_n which_o yet_o the_o superstitious_a romish_a church_n do_v have_v their_o light_a taper_n burn_v upon_o their_o high_a altar_n at_o noonday_n n._n b._n 2._o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o levite_n lodging_n wherein_o samuel_n sleep_v be_v in_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o within_o they_o none_o may_v lodge_v or_o lay_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n reveal_v to_o samuel_n as_o the_o first_o do_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o call_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n who_o may_v say_v to_o eli_n as_o abijah_n afterward_o say_v to_o jeroboam_n wife_n i_o be_o send_v to_o thou_o with_o heavy_a tiding_n 1_o king_n 14.6_o the_o reveal_n of_o which_o will_v strike_v such_o astonishment_n and_o tremble_a into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o their_o ear_n shall_v tingle_v to_o hear_v such_o a_o thunderclap_n ver_fw-la 11._o this_o young_a prophet_n first_o become_v a_o prophet_n against_o eli_n house_n as_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o all_o israel_n v._o 22_o 23._o and_o confirm_v what_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n have_v denounce_v against_o it_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n god_n will_n and_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v samuel_n declare_v both_o eli_n sin_n and_o of_o his_o son_n and_o their_o punishment_n also_o for_o 12_o 13._o that_o their_o sin_n be_v inexpiable_a ver_fw-la 14._o which_o some_o hence_o suppose_v be_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o for_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.26_o n._n b._n this_o may_v hold_v true_a of_o his_o son_n but_o not_o of_o himself_o therefore_o their_o punishment_n be_v irreversible_a see_v god_n have_v swear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o say_v when_o i_o begin_v i_o will_v also_o make_v a_o end_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o indeed_o though_o the_o fall_n of_o eli_n family_n be_v exceedding_n fatal_a and_o formidable_a for_o their_o corrupt_a god_n commonwealth_n and_o make_v good_a that_o old_a say_n like_a priest_n like_o people_n in_o profaneness_n yet_o even_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n be_v very_o dismal_a he_o die_v the_o death_n of_o a_o unredeemed_a ass_n by_o break_v his_o neck_n exod._n 13.13_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o gracious_a carriage_n of_o this_o young_a prophet_n when_o so_o high_a and_o honourable_a a_o preferment_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n behold_v 1._o his_o humility_n though_o his_o master_n observe_v his_o towardliness_n to_o good_a have_v bestow_v on_o he_o a_o ephod_n a_o garment_n then_o use_v in_o minister_a to_o the_o lord_n ch_z 2.18_o and_o his_o mother_n have_v give_v he_o a_o coat_n to_o wear_v under_o his_o ephod_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o no_o doubt_n she_o spare_v no_o cost_n in_o make_v this_o coat_n fine_a enough_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o her_o only_a son_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o her_o love_n as_o joseph_n be_v to_o jacob_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o fine_a coat_n than_o to_o any_o of_o his_o other_o son_n gen._n 37.3_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o make_v proud_a with_o either_o his_o upper_a or_o under_o garment_n as_o most_o of_o such_o young_a stripling_n among_o we_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v dignify_v to_o wear_v minister_n gown_n at_o his_o age._n 2._o his_o modesty_n be_v very_o marvellous_a not_o only_o
this_o be_v he_o v._n 12._o and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o 2_o sam._n 5.2_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n anoint_v david_n which_o signify_v dilectus_fw-la desiderabilis_fw-la one_o amiable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o his_o character_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_n yea_o totus_fw-la desiderabilis_fw-la altogether_o lovely_a and_o all_o asunder_o lovely_a cant._n 5.10_o 16._o lovely_a david_n be_v both_o for_o his_o inside_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n chap._n 13_o 14._o one_o of_o a_o upright_o heart_n notwithstanding_o his_o foul_a fail_n psal_n 57.7_o not_o of_o a_o rot_a heart_n as_o saul_n be_v david_n do_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 13.22_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o god_n corculum_n a_o man_n of_o god_n desire_n and_o delight_n better_a than_o saul_n for_o his_o inside_n chap._n 15.28_o and_o as_o for_o his_o outside_o it_o be_v describe_v here_o v._o 12._o he_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a countenance_n not_o effeminate_a but_o of_o a_o masculine_a and_o majestic_a aspect_n his_o very_a eye_n seem_v to_o sparkle_v and_o to_o breathe_v forth_o a_o military_a magnanimity_n as_o martinius_n interpret_v japhe_n gnenim_n here_o not_o that_o he_o have_v red_a hair_n as_o some_o say_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o meet_a mixture_n of_o white_a and_o red_a in_o his_o fresh_a complexion_n which_o argue_v both_o a_o love_a comely_a amicable_a disposition_n and_o a_o lively_a martial_a constitution_n a_o brisk_a spirit_n for_o the_o noble_a exploit_n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o concomitant_n of_o david_n unction_n be_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n out_o of_o a_o horn_n v._o 13._o as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o v._o 1._o and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o glass-vial_n as_o saul_n be_v and_o jehu_n after_o he_o 2_o king_n 9.1_o though_o it_o be_v read_v there_o a_o box_n of_o oil_n yet_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 1_o sam._n 10.1_o which_o be_v translate_v a_o vial_n pak_n vasculum_fw-la be_v in_o both_o place_n to_o show_v the_o short_a continuance_n say_v some_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v out_o of_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o 1_o king_n 1.39_o three_o the_o consequent_n of_o david_n unction_n the_o three_o part_n have_v these_o remark_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o david_n when_o anoint_v v._o 13._o namely_o to_o endow_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o fortitude_n prudence_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o piety_n and_o poesy_n after_o which_o he_o do_v noble_a exploit_n as_o the_o slay_v of_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o become_v famous_a for_o such_o heroic_a fact_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a courtier_n of_o saul_n have_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o for_o they_o whereupon_o they_o upon_o occasion_n afterward_o commend_v he_o to_o their_o king_n v._o 18._o as_o one_o every_o way_n accomplish_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o its_o stead_n v._o 14._o that_o be_v saul_n lose_v those_o royal_a and_o heroic_a gift_n give_v he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o qualify_v he_o for_o regal_a government_n 1_o sam._n 10.6_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n do_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n so_o that_o he_o be_v frequent_o disquiet_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v into_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o fury_n n._n b._n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o who_o have_v idolise_v his_o own_o reason_n above_o god_n command_n in_o the_o case_n of_o amalek_n shall_v now_o have_v that_o idol_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o his_o reason_n no_o doubt_n but_o when_o satan_n see_v saul_n so_o extreme_o discontent_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o with_o it_o of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o then_o do_v he_o fill_v his_o melancholic_a mind_n with_o fear_n and_o fright_v from_o his_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n so_o that_o like_o a_o distract_a man_n he_o be_v for_o destroy_v all_o he_o find_v in_o his_o way_n friends_z as_o well_o as_o foe_n nor_o do_v his_o body_n say_v some_o fare_v better_o than_o his_o mind_n for_o this_o diabolical_a distemper_n seem_v sometime_o to_o choke_v he_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o renown_a remedy_n against_o this_o melancholic_a malady_n v._o 15.16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o observe_v first_o that_o though_o david_n be_v thus_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o return_v to_o his_o keep_n of_o sheep_n be_v willing_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o leisure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o raise_v he_o to_o royal_a dignity_n second_o now_o begin_v god_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n to_o work_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o david_n to_o the_o court_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o wear_v a_o diadem_n to_o which_o he_o be_v destinate_a after_o saul_n death_n three_o the_o instrument_n god_n use_v to_o bring_v david_n to_o the_o court_n be_v two_o the_o first_o and_o general_a be_v saul_n physician_n who_o advise_v saul_n that_o music_n will_v mitigate_v his_o melancholy_n v._o 15_o 16._o and_o indeed_o their_o advice_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o success_n for_o nature_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o man_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v compose_v as_o when_o it_o be_v disorder_v by_o passion_n and_o discompose_v yea_o and_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v less_o power_n over_o lunatic_n in_o the_o decrease_v than_o he_o have_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o mater_fw-la humidorum_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o moisture_n which_o cause_v the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o humour_n as_o it_o do_v of_o the_o main_a ocean_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n matth._n 17.15_o mark_v 9.22_o it_o be_v but_o sometime_o that_o he_o cast_v the_o lunatic_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n now_o because_o natural_a philosophy_n do_v suggest_v to_o saul_n physician_n that_o music_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n in_o sweeten_v those_o bitter_a passion_n of_o his_o melancholic_a mind_n which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n make_v improvement_n of_o to_o his_o grievous_a molestation_n they_o therefore_o give_v counsel_n at_o a_o general_a consultation_n of_o court-physician_n that_o the_o most_o skilful_a musician_n may_v be_v seek_v forth_o and_o bring_v thither_o to_o make_v music_n before_o he_o the_o second_o instrument_n god_n use_v be_v more_o immediate_a and_o particular_a for_o fix_v that_o general_a advice_n of_o the_o physician_n personal_o upon_o david_n this_o be_v one_o of_o saul_n courtier_n who_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o what_o ground_n be_v not_o know_v do_v affirm_v to_o be_v doeg_n however_o it_o be_v some_o courtier_n that_o have_v such_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o david_n accomplishment_n that_o he_o give_v the_o king_n a_o distinct_a account_n of_o they_o characterize_n he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a figure_n v._o 17_o 18._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o marvellous_a manner_n how_o this_o famous_a matter_n come_v about_o that_o david_n be_v bring_v from_o his_o father_n sheep_n to_o saul_n court_n wherein_o consider_v n._n b._n 1._o saul_n upon_o his_o servant_n double_a suggestion_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a send_v for_o david_n to_o his_o father_n v._o 19_o and_o though_o samuel_n have_v tell_v israel_n the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n that_o he_o will_v take_v their_o son_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 8.11_o 12._o yet_o saul_n take_v not_o david_n from_o jesse_n by_o violence_n but_o obtain_v he_o by_o entreaty_n n._n b._n 2._o have_v those_o servant_n of_o saul_n be_v better_o instruct_v they_o will_v have_v incite_v saul_n to_o send_v for_o old_a samuel_n rather_o than_o young_a david_n that_o the_o lord_n prophet_n may_v have_v try_v his_o skill_n for_o heal_a saul_n soul_n which_o be_v now_o much_o out_o of_o frame_n this_o have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o send_n for_o a_o young_a musician_n who_o can_v only_o qualify_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o body_n n._n b._n 3._o consider_v how_o jesse_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n in_o the_o world_n send_v a_o small_a present_a with_o his_o son_n to_o saul_n v._o 20._o a_o present_a that_o will_v be_v contemptible_a to_o a_o king_n in_o our_o time_n n._n b._n yet_o this_o jesse_n do_v to_o ingratiate_v his_o son_n into_o saul_n favour_n who_o he_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o find_v over-critical_a and_o curious_a especial_o now_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o exile_n estate_n by_o samuel_n doom_n from_o god_n
these_o two_o chapter_n 2_o king_n 14._o and_o 2_o chron._n 25._o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o of_o 2_o king_n 14._o and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n of_o 2_o chron._n 25._o throughout_o remark_n upon_o amaziah_n the_o first_o be_v his_o age_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o mother_n 1._o he_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v twenty_o nine_o year_n over_o judah_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o 2_o chron._n 25.1_o namely_o fourteen_o year_n with_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o his_o death_n with_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o 2_o chron._n 25.25_o above_o half_a of_o his_o twenty_o nine_o year_n he_o live_v in_o base_a contempt_n among_o his_o people_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o his_o mother_n name_n 2._o be_v record_v because_o say_v lavater_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n whereof_o mention_n be_v always_o make_v of_o their_o mother_n but_o never_o so_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o so_o famous_a as_o this_o of_o judah_n n.b._n the_o throne_n of_o judah_n have_v some_o interchange_n of_o good_a king_n but_o israel_n have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o mention_n use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o those_o king_n because_o in_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o prov._n 31.1_o and_o because_o king_n use_v to_o have_v many_o wife_n therefore_o their_o proper_a mother_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n remark_n the_o second_o his_o general_a character_n he_o do_v right_o in_o god_n sight_n but_o not_o as_o david_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 3._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o external_a act_n but_o not_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o for_o he_o prove_v a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n like_o saul_n so_o be_v unlike_o david_n who_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 1_o king_n 11.4_o but_o rather_o like_o joash_n his_o father_n who_o for_o a_o time_n during_o jehoiada_n day_n serve_v god_n aright_o but_o afterward_o fall_v foul_o to_o idolatry_n as_o above_o and_o here_o be_v a_o exception_n add_v to_o his_o right_n do_v for_o he_o do_v not_o right_a in_o not_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n ver_fw-la 4._o no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n joash_n have_v do_v before_o he_o chap._n 12.3_o so_o that_o he_o do_v true_o patrizare_n like_o father_n like_o son_n though_o their_o work_n be_v material_o good_a yet_o not_o formal_o and_o eventual_o remark_n the_o three_o amaziah_n do_v well_o say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n in_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o in_o forbear_v to_o punish_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n joash_n and_o in_o connive_v at_o the_o mean_a interment_n of_o his_o father_n dead_a body_n which_o be_v not_o bury_v among_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 24.25_o as_o have_v be_v disgraceful_o do_v to_o ahaziah_n joash_n wicked_a grandfather_n 2_o chron._n 21.24_o probable_o because_o joash_n murder_a body_n be_v much_o putrify_v with_o his_o wound_n all_o those_o affront_v amaziah_n prudent_o put_v up_o until_o he_o can_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 5._o where_n menochius_fw-la note_n well_o that_o the_o murderer_n of_o king_n joash_n be_v not_o any_o sordid_a mercenary_a fugitive_n scoundrel-cut_a throat_n though_o describe_v to_o descend_v of_o moab_n and_o ammon_n chap._n 12.21_o 2_o chron._n 24.26_o but_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o figure_n in_o jerusalem_n however_o they_o have_v powerful_a abettor_n among_o peer_n and_o people_n to_o who_o joash_n have_v render_v himself_o odious_a by_o his_o apostasy_n into_o idolatry_n and_o by_o his_o gross_a ingratitude_n to_o his_o foster-father_n jehoiada_n but_o afterward_o say_v sir_n walter_n when_o the_o heat_n of_o those_o affection_v be_v allay_v he_o slay_v the_o murderer_n remark_n the_o four_o beside_o the_o general_n character_n of_o amaziah_n do_v right_a these_o particular_a act_n be_v do_v right_o in_o special_a as_o one_a his_o prudent_a patience_n in_o forbear_v revenge_n until_o he_o see_v himself_o fast_o seat_v in_o the_o saddle_n and_o settle_v on_o the_o throne_n which_o he_o can_v not_o see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n because_o his_o father_n murderer_n be_v either_o great_a man_n and_o have_v great_a command_n or_o be_v of_o high_a account_n among_o the_o people_n who_o patronise_v they_o 2_o when_o trouble_n about_o that_o treason_n be_v well_o blow_v over_o he_o find_v a_o fit_a season_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n etc._n etc._n execute_v justice_n just_o upon_o they_o which_o act_n have_v a_o threefold_a equity_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n if_o unjust_o flain_v defile_v the_o land_n numb_a 35.33_o and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n gen._n 4.10_o 2._o how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o king_n and_o 3._o to_o evidence_n the_o equity_n of_o his_o act_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v say_v this_o king_n be_v his_o father_n 3_o another_o right_a act_n of_o amaziah_n be_v his_o not_o slay_v the_o child_n of_o the_o murderer_n ver_fw-la 6._o wherein_o he_o act_v like_o a_o pious_a as_o well_o as_o a_o just_a prince_n in_o obey_v the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n deut._n 24.16_o though_o carnal_a policy_n can_v not_o but_o prompt_v he_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o here_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o preponderate_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o natural_o fear_v this_o danger_n that_o if_o the_o murderer_n child_n be_v leave_v alive_a they_o may_v seek_v revenge_n for_o their_o father_n death_n as_o the_o king_n do_v for_o his_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o amaziah_n hear_v of_o jehoash_n success_n against_o the_o syrian_n in_o his_o three_o victory_n over_o they_o that_o elisha_n have_v foretell_v he_o of_o resolve_v hereupon_o to_o recover_v edom_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a grandfather_n joram_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n that_o david_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o chap._n 8.20_o and_o though_o joram_n have_v overthrow_v they_o yet_o continue_v they_o to_o rebel_n unto_o amaziah_n time_n therefore_o gather_v he_o a_o prodigious_a army_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 2_o chron._n 25.5_o even_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o choice_a man_n of_o judah_n n.b._n though_o this_o be_v a_o vast_a number_n yet_o his_o great_a great-grandfather_n jehosaphat_n have_v this_o number_n above_o three_o time_n tell_v even_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o 2_o chron._n 17.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v judah_n be_v now_o waste_v and_o weaken_v by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o evil_a practice_n and_o though_o his_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o seem_v a_o host_n able_a enough_o to_o overcome_v and_o overrum_fw-la edom_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v make_v sure_a work_n and_o out_o do_v his_o great_a grandfather_n joram_n he_o hire_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o israel_n to_o help_v he_o in_o this_o enterprise_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n ver_fw-la 6._o remark_n the_o six_o but_o there_o come_v a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o forbid_v the_o bane_n of_o this_o league_n from_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n ver_fw-la 7._o say_v to_o he_o god_n have_v forsake_v israel_n for_o their_o idolatry_n 2_o chron._n 24.20_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n will_v forsake_v thou_o and_o will_v curse_v thy_o force_n if_o thou_o joyne_v thyself_o with_o such_o a_o revolt_a crew_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o the_o almighty_a then_o go_v but_o at_o thy_o peril_n the_o like_a ironical_a concession_n micaiah_n use_v to_o ahab_n 2_o chron._n 18.14_o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 8._o n.b._n no_o marvel_v then_o that_o our_o confederate_a army_n prevail_v so_o little_a either_o against_o the_o oriental_a or_o the_o occidental_a turk_n of_o these_o time_n consider_v what_o soldier_n they_o make_v use_v of_o remark_n the_o seven_o amaziah_n dismiss_v of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v hire_v to_o assist_v he_o against_o edom_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o wherein_o mark_v 1_o the_o king_n be_v somewhat_o wrought_v upon_o by_o this_o message_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v god_n but_o unwilling_a to_o be_v too_o great_a a_o loser_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n hence_o he_o object_n i_o be_o like_a to_o lose_v my_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n which_o amount_v to_o seven_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_n and_o which_o the_o captain_n have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o raise_v those_o soldier_n to_o my_o assistance_n and_o assure_o they_o will_v not_o fair_o refund_v it_o mark_v 2._o the_o man_n of_o god_n answer_n say_v osiander_n god_n will_v make_v up_o
and_o truth_n mark_v 3_o some_o rabbin_n over_o rash_o reprove_v hezekiah_n for_o speak_v here_o ver_fw-la 19_o 2_o king_n 20._o as_o one_o careless_a and_o unconcern_v both_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o own_o child_n after_o his_o day_n but_o wolphius_n who_o succeed_v peter_n martyr_n in_o carry_v on_o his_o commentary_n answer_v excellent_o that_o as_o such_o a_o careless_a frame_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o common_a affection_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n so_o much_o less_o with_o that_o singular_a piety_n and_o charity_n so_o eminent_o manifest_a in_o so_o good_a a_o king_n who_o have_v be_v so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o good_a both_o of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o subject_n all_o his_o life_n he_o only_o bless_v god_n that_o this_o suffer_v do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v his_o sin_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suspend_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o last_o part_n be_v his_o death_n and_o successor_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 2_o chron._n 32.33_o have_v a_o most_o honourable_a burial_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o chief_a sepulchre_n because_o say_v osiander_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o piety_n of_o david_n house_n for_o which_o he_o be_v high_o honour_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n but_o this_o pious_a father_n be_v succeed_v by_o a_o impious_a son_n to_o wit_n manasseh_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n chap._n xxi_o and_o 2_o chron._n chap._n xxxiii_o in_o both_o these_o chapter_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n the_o history_n of_o two_o king_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o of_o manasseh_n and_o second_o of_o amon_n in_o 2_o king_n 21._o we_o have_v a_o account_n only_o of_o manasseh_n unparalleled_a impiety_n but_o in_o 2_o chron._n 33._o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o repentance_n also_o remarks_n first_o upon_o manasseh_n the_o first_o part_n of_o both_o chapter_n as_o first_o he_o be_v describe_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o how_o long_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n so_o be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o his_o father_n recovery_n chap._n 20.6_o and_o about_o twenty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o israel_n kingdom_n chap._n 18.2_o 10._o and_o be_v the_o thirteen_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o he_o reign_v fifty_o five_o year_n which_o be_v the_o long_a reign_n of_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n or_o king_n of_o either_o judah_n or_o israel_n as_o his_o great_a grandfather_n vzziah_n indeed_o reign_v fifty_o two_o year_n but_o in_o many_o of_o those_o year_n he_o live_v as_o a_o leper_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o apartment_n 2_o chron._n 26.3_o 21._o so_o of_o those_o fifty_o five_o year_n manasseh_n spend_v many_o of_o they_o in_o his_o most_o sinful_a youth_n other_o in_o great_a misery_n and_o captivity_n for_o within_o that_o space_n say_v junius_n be_v comprehend_v his_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o and_o other_o year_n in_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n all_o these_o year_n be_v subtract_v from_o the_o five_o and_o fifty_o there_o will_v not_o remain_v so_o many_o for_o manasseh_n wickedness_n as_o some_o imagine_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o many_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n may_v live_v long_o but_o it_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n remark_n the_o second_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v wicked_o ver_fw-la 2._o describe_v in_o general_n 1._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_z 4._o point-blank_a opposite_a to_o his_o pieus_n father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n likewise_o who_o be_v name_v hephzibah_n the_o very_a title_n whereby_o god_n testify_v his_o delight_n in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o name_n signify_v isa_n 62.4_o from_o this_o name_n of_o manasseb_n mother_n some_o do_v gather_v that_o her_o parent_n who_o give_v it_o and_o she_o herself_o be_v all_o pious_a person_n whereby_o the_o impiety_n of_o her_o son_n manasseh_n be_v much_o aggravate_v because_o he_o degenerate_v so_o much_o and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v both_o from_o such_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o he_o have_v the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n but_o that_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o their_o say_n that_o rail_a rabshakeb_n be_v his_o degenerate_a son_n as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o she_o be_v a_o good_a woman_n because_o so_o good_a a_o king_n make_v she_o his_o queen_n remark_n the_o three_o manasseh_n wickedness_n be_v describe_v in_o particular_a 2_o king_n 21.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 16._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33.3_o 4_o 5_o to_o ver_fw-la 10_o the_o wickedness_n he_o wrought_v be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o sorcery_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 3._o cruelty_n to_o his_o own_o and_o other_o ver_fw-la 6_o 16._o in_o a_o word_n this_o none_o such_o sinner_n manasseh_n be_v a_o monster_n in_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o defier_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o men._n and_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n n.b._n never_o do_v the_o curse_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n spread_v far_o in_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o yet_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n remark_n the_o four_o be_v manasseh_n repentance_n this_o be_v whole_o omit_v in_o his_o history_n record_v 2_o king_n 21._o but_o large_o insist_v upon_o 2_o chron._n 33._o from_o ver_fw-la 11_o to_z 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a saying_n they_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v and_o ambrose_n say_v to_o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o angustin_n while_o her_o son_n be_v a_o wretched_a manichee_n that_o a_o child_n of_o so_o many_o fervent_a prayer_n can_v not_o final_o miscarry_v so_o manasseh_n be_v a_o son_n of_o pious_a and_o pray_a parent_n and_o one_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o saviour_n progenitor_n matth._n 1.10_o therefore_o though_o he_o run_v far_o and_o wide_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v manasseh_n hebr._fw-la signify_v for_o getful_a who_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n forget_v all_o the_o godly_a instruction_n of_o his_o pious_a parent_n to_o he_o and_o all_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n they_o put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o more_o particular_o be_v forget_v what_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o worship_v 2_o king_n 21.3_o 5._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33.3_o 5._o have_v do_v when_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o that_o host_n go_v ten_o degree_n backward_o for_o his_o father_n sake_n likewise_o be_v forget_v all_o the_o pious_a pattern_n of_o reformation_n in_o hezekiah_n but_o build_v again_o all_o the_o deformation_n which_o his_o father_n have_v demolish_v moreover_o manasseh_n that_o tiger_n lay_v hold_v with_o his_o tooth_n on_o all_o the_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o his_o time_n and_o worry_v they_o until_o he_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o innocent_a blood_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o beside_o all_o the_o other_o prodigte_n of_o sin_n aforemention_v hardly_o to_o be_v match_v in_o any_o mortal_a man_n unless_o in_o that_o bloody_a monster_n nero_n who_o be_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n little_a do_v good_a hezekiah_n when_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o imagine_v what_o manner_n of_o son_n he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o monstrous_a sinner_n manasseh_n must_v be_v a_o convert_n n.b._n 1_o the_o rabbin_n relate_v that_o isaiah_n come_v on_o a_o time_n to_o visit_v hezekiah_n tell_v he_o by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o his_o son_n manasseh_n there_o present_a will_v prove_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o particular_a whereupon_o hezekiah_n attempt_v to_o slay_v manasseh_n but_o that_o the_o prophet_n hinder_v he_o n.b._n 2._o josephus_n say_v this_o manasseh_n murder_v some_o or_o other_o of_o god_n prophet_n and_o martyr_v such_o every_o day_n josephus_n lib._n 10_o chap._n 3._o with_o he_o epiphanius_n concur_v add_v that_o isaiah_n be_v saw_v asunder_o by_o his_o order_n and_o as_o some_o say_v with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 11.37_o may_v seem_v to_o relate_v unto_o isaiah_n manner_n of_o martyrdom_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n n.b._n 3_o the_o rabbin_n render_v these_o reason_n why_o manasseh_n martyr_a isaiah_n 1._o because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n upon_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6.1_o but_o more_o especial_o 2._o because_o he_o
of_o god_n curse_n upon_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n mal._n 4._o ver_fw-la last_o sixtus_n senensis_n set_v this_o prophet_n malachy_n so_o low_a as_o about_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n alsted_n make_v the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o this_o second_o and_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o year_n alsted_n encucloppad_v lib._n 33._o cap._n 3._o and_o so_o do_v other_o author_n to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o this_o interspace_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o propheâ—y_n be_v withdraw_v hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a work_n apocrypha_fw-la chap._n i._n remark_n in_o general_n first_o be_v first_o malachy_n know_v that_o after_o he_o no_o prophet_n shall_v arise_v until_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a therefore_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o prophecy_n with_o a_o most_o solemn_a exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o from_o henceforth_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o in_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n with_o he_o also_o they_o must_v read_v and_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o with_o it_o the_o prophet_n those_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o excellent_a commentator_n thereupon_o mal._n 4.4_o buxtorf_n observe_v that_o a_o great_a zain_n be_v put_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n zakor_n remember_v to_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mind_v moses_n law_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o deficiency_n of_o prophecy_n while_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 74.9_o from_o which_o expression_n there_o some_o do_v conclude_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v after_o the_o captivity_n for_o there_o be_v then_o cathimath_n chazon_n a_o seal_v up_o of_o prophecy_n as_o dan._n 8.26_o and_o 12.4_o 9_o and_o though_o this_o seal_n up_o and_o cease_v of_o that_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n continue_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n yet_o at_o their_o expiration_n malachy_n tell_v they_o god_n will_v send_v they_o one_o as_o great_a as_o elijah_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o bless_a messiah_n mal._n 4.5_o he_o say_v not_o the_o same_o in_o person_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o romanist_n fond_o fable_n in_o favour_n of_o such_o mistake_v as_o they_o have_v adopt_v the_o one_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n because_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n better_a interpret_v malachy_n meaning_n luke_n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o so_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n matth._n 11.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o though_o john_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o their_o sense_n john_n 1.21_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o contradict_v this_o for_o christ_n call_v he_o one_o great_a than_o a_o prophet_n matth._n 11.9_o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o these_o very_a word_n of_o malachy_n remark_n the_o second_o in_o general_n the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v write_v after_o malachy_n death_n and_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v never_o receive_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v betrust_v rom._n 3.2_o the_o authentic_a catalogue_n whereof_o be_v collect_v by_o ezra_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v malachy_n as_o above_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o prophet_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n condemn_v any_o where_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n so_o nor_o do_v they_o honour_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la with_o one_o quotation_n out_o of_o it_o n._n b._n the_o synodicum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o pappus_n tell_v we_o this_o story_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v a_o miraculous_a mound_n betwixt_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n set_v they_o altogether_o a_o little_a below_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o earnest_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v be_v find_v above_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o spurious_a extract_n may_v be_v leave_v below_o and_o this_o say_v gregory_z god_n grant_v they_o gracious_o for_o a_o distinguish_a sign_n between_o they_o n._n b._n we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n to_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o 4.7_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.4_o and_o tit._n 1.14_o and_o again_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o such_o as_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n both_o additional_o to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o both_o which_o jerom_n confident_o condemn_v for_o a_o couple_n of_o jewish_a fable_n and_o no_o better_a a_o character_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o history_n of_o judeth_n whereof_o josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n and_o a_o exact_a searcher_n of_o the_o hebrew_n history_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o n._n b._n luther_n bold_o affirm_v that_o those_o book_n of_o judeth_n tobit_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o play_n or_o comedy_n act_v as_o stage_n play_v and_o then_o convert_v into_o history_n afterward_o the_o best_a title_n i_o find_v give_v they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sacred_a poem_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v the_o best_a undoubted_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o a_o moral_a discourse_n about_o the_o avoid_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o pursue_v of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n yet_o therein_o be_v find_v a_o minture_n of_o many_o matter_n say_v diodate_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o too_o low_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o historical_a and_o therefore_o improper_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n remark_n the_o three_o in_o general_n though_o both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v a_o historical_a narrative_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o interval_n betwixt_o malachy_n and_o john_n baptist_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o write_v by_o infallible_a inspiration_n see_v then_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o see_v it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v of_o god_n therefore_o can_v it_o never_o be_v account_v canonical_a have_v only_o the_o greek-translation_n and_o not_o any_o hebrew_n original_a much_o less_o have_v the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n find_v reception_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n because_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o second_o book_n we_o have_v a_o strange_a story_n how_o the_o holy_a fire_n that_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v find_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n ark_n and_o tabernacle_n all_o hide_a by_o jeremiah_n second_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o second_o book_n which_o begin_v at_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o beside_o the_o description_n of_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n chap._n 3._o be_v very_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 6._o there_o be_v likewise_o the_o commend_v of_o rhasis_n for_o murder_a himself_o chap._n 14.41_o to_o 46_o which_o act_n of_o self-murder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o and_o therefore_o all_o learned_a divine_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fact_n rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o defend_v and_o three_o the_o false_a judgement_n that_o author_n give_v concern_v judas_n maccabeus_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o those_o of_o his_o army_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o battle_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o survive_a remnant_n of_o it_o as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a for_o their_o sin_n also_o chap._n 12.44_o 45._o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v no_o ground_n nor_o approbation_n for_o use_v any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n to_o do_v so_o moreover_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n who_o write_v these_o matter_n in_o hebrew_n and_o out_o of_o who_o writing_n this_o author_n take_v his_o abridgement_n make_v no_o mention_n
of_o this_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lib._n 3._o chap._n 19_o nor_o suppose_v judas_n do_v so_o be_v this_o particular_a example_n sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n no_o more_o than_o zipporah_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o woman_n may_v administer_v sacrament_n exod._n 4.25_o or_o the_o single_a example_n of_o rhasis_n that_o one_o may_v lawful_o kill_v himself_o n._n b._n 1._o it_o follow_v then_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v upon_o good_a ground_n not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n among_o those_o that_o be_v account_v canonical_a and_o plain_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o most_o of_o they_o be_v just_o suspect_v to_o be_v stuff_v with_o vain_a jewish_a fable_n and_o not_o pen_v in_o a_o stile_n any_o way_n agreeable_a with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o far_o off_o from_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o those_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v therefore_o the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n not_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o desire_n pardon_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o chap._n 15.39_o n._n b._n 2._o though_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la can_v prove_v any_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n save_v so_o far_o as_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o canonical_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v read_v as_o the_o work_v of_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o godly_a manner_n as_o also_o for_o advance_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o book_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n at_o all_o time_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n never_o leave_v she_o utter_o destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o confirm_v she_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o likewise_o they_o declare_v the_o fulfil_n of_o foretold_a threaten_n by_o the_o prophet_n for_o her_o exercise_n and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o her_o enemy_n remark_n the_o four_o in_o general_n beside_o these_o apocryphal_a addition_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n josephus_n the_o jew_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o best_a of_o hebrew_a historian_n and_o the_o most_o curious_a searcher_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n yet_o not_o without_o his_o foul_a fault_n as_o have_v be_v occasional_o observe_v all_o along_o in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n especial_o barclay_n by_o name_n be_v just_o blame-worthy_a for_o save_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n will_v be_v the_o lesser_a loss_n so_o jofephus_n antiquity_n be_v but_o careful_o preserve_v because_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o that_o josephus_n the_o jew_n it_o be_v true_a i_o call_v josephus_n the_o greek_a livy_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o history_n and_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n because_o not_o only_o he_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o the_o christian_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o because_o he_o speak_v so_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o lib._n 18_o of_o his_o antiquity_n therefore_o jerom_n list_v up_o his_o name_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n bibl._n lib._n 4._o he_o be_v certain_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n say_v full_a miscel_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o so_o say_v spanhemius_fw-la dub._n evang._n par_fw-fr 2._o dub._n 2._o and_o vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr histor_n graec._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o bodinus_fw-la method_n hist_o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o cuneus_n character_n of_o he_o be_v most_o observable_a say_v he_o be_v a_o author_n worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n and_o who_o next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deserve_v best_o of_o all_o other_o author_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o though_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o gravity_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o find_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o dotage_n of_o his_o jewish_a nation-cuneus_n de_fw-fr repub._n hebr._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2_o etc._n etc._n josephus_n be_v tax_v for_o this_o fault_n by_o luther_n gen._n 34._o by_o rivet_n on_o exod._n 2._o and_o by_o chamter_n etc._n etc._n that_o write_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o nation_n with_o a_o design_n to_o have_v they_o publish_a he_o describe_v they_o as_o stately_a as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o think_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o sufficient_o set_v off_o the_o commendaetion_n of_o matter_n do_v among_o the_o hebrew_n he_o then_o indent_v and_o add_v many_o matter_n of_o himself_o therefore_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o christian_a care_n and_o prudence_n n._n b._n there_o be_v another_o jew_n of_o late_a time_n who_o out_o of_o true_a josephus_n write_v a_o hebrew_n history_n under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o joseph_n ben-gorion_a abovenamed_a translate_n josephus_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n by_o this_o latter_a mock-joseph_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v take_v he_o for_o the_o true_a one_o because_o both_o be_v priest_n learned_a and_o noble_a etc._n etc._n geneb_n chronol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o remark_n the_o five_o in_o general_n though_o both_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o josephus_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v but_o uncertain_a guide_n to_o conduct_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o interspace_n of_o time_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v from_o record_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o yet_o have_v we_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 1.21_o etc._n etc._n even_o somewhat_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a infallible_a inspiration_n to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n who_o write_v a_o history_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o assure_o come_v to_o pass_v mark_v 1_o as_o first_o daniel_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n call_v the_o four_o metal_n kingdom_n in_o nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n dan._n 2._o which_o trouble_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o golden_a head_n until_o the_o come_v of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n n._n b._n notewel_o dan._n the_o seven_o which_o prophecy_n be_v as_o a_o general_n map_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o follow_a prophecy_n be_v as_o particular_a table_n of_o several_a country_n therein_o so_o in_o ch._n the_o 8_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o persian_a ram_n with_o a_o golden_a fleece_n and_o full_a of_o flesh_n but_o conquer_a by_o the_o grecian_a goat_n this_o introduce_v some_o particular_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n nehemiah_n have_v mention_v jaduah_n or_o jaddus_n neh._n 12.22_o who_o be_v the_o very_a highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o meet_v this_o caper_a goat_n alexander_n the_o great_a who_o be_v come_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o plunder_n jerusalem_n in_o his_o way_n to_o war_n with_o the_o ram_n but_o jaddus_n meet_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n for_o glory_n and_o beauty_n exod._n 28.2_o do_v so_o dazzle_v he_o that_o his_o fury_n melt_v into_o a_o strange_a veneration_n more_o especial_o when_o jaddus_n show_v he_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o he_o shall_v certain_o conquer_v darius_n the_o ram._n alexander_n hereby_o be_v much_o encourage_v in_o his_o enterprise_n and_o not_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o high-priest_n direction_n but_o also_o grant_v much_o freedom_n and_o many_o favour_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o whatever_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o josephus_n antiquity_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 8._o n._n b._n this_o 8_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o notable_a abridgement_n of_o all_o great_a alexander_n victory_n wherein_o his_o pacification_n towards_o the_o jew_n while_o he_o war_v against_o all_o the_o world_n be_v include_v and_o look_v more_o like_o a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n mark_v 2._o daniel_n prophetical_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n distinct_o after_o the_o death_n of_o great_a alexander_n who_o be_v the_o great_a horn_n and_o break_v by_o a_o fever_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o his_o surfeit_a and_o drunkenness_n cast_v he_o into_o dan._n 8.8_o under_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o potent_a successor_n of_o alexander_n ver_fw-la 9_o this_o be_v antiochus_n surname_v epiphanes_n illustrious_a but_o polybius_n call_v he_o epimanes_n the_o madman_n descend_v from_o seleucus_n who_o succeed_v alexander_n in_o syria_n one_o of_o his_o four_o notable_a captain_n and_o be_v call_v a_o
little_a horn_n because_o 1._o he_o be_v much_o less_o than_o alexander_n call_v the_o notable_a and_o great_a horn_n ver_fw-la 5_o 8._o 2._o little_o because_o the_o young_a of_o his_o brethren_n have_v nothing_o of_o grandeur_n at_o the_o first_o save_v only_o bear_v a_o prince_n but_o without_o a_o kingdom_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n 3._o little_o because_o be_v of_o a_o low_a fortune_n he_o be_v send_v a_o pledge_n and_o hostage_n to_o rome_n by_o his_o father_n antiochus_n magnus_n who_o the_o roman_n have_v cudgel_v into_o a_o compliance_n about_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o little_o 4._o because_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n from_o rome_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o crown_n of_o syria_n depose_v demetrius_n his_o nephew_n and_o the_o right_a heir_n after_o this_o he_o grow_v from_o little_a to_o great_a yea_o great_a and_o great_a by_o pretend_v to_o be_v protector_n to_o his_o young_a nephew_n ptolomeus_n philometor_n he_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n from_o which_o crown_n when_o the_o roman_n force_v he_o he_o return_v with_o great_a rage_n to_o pour_v forth_o his_o revenge_n upon_o the_o poor_a jew_n who_o be_v less_o able_a than_o the_o roman_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o play_v the_o devil_n among_o they_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n n._n b_o wherein_o this_o epiphanes_n famous_a as_o his_o flatterer_n style_v he_o but_o rather_o epimanes_n infamous_a a_o vile_a person_n as_o the_o angel_n name_v he_o dan._n 11.21_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o madman_n in_o three_o case_n first_o in_o cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o ground_n ver_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v those_o godly_a priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v star_n because_o they_o shine_v in_o their_o sphere_n of_o god_n church_n militant_a worship_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n as_o so_o many_o citizen_n thereof_o second_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v they_o down_o but_o he_o also_o trample_v upon_o they_o and_o stamp_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n ver_fw-la 10._o these_o he_o profane_v and_o cruel_o murder_v they_o such_o shine_v star_n as_o these_o rev._n 1.10_o persecutor_n spite_n in_o all_o age_n be_v special_o against_o zech._n 13.7_o three_o he_o magnify_v himself_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n against_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o jew_n suffering_n and_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o in_o take_v all_o his_o worship_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n yea_o and_o christ_n too_o as_o it_o be_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o place_n set_v up_o in_o his_o room_n jupiter_n olympus_n a_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 11_o 12._o and_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o macc._n 1._o 47_o 59_o n._n b._n how_o long_o this_o loss_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o those_o sad_a desolation_n shall_v last_v be_v likewise_o declare_v to_o daniel_n by_o the_o palmony_n hamadabber_n or_o excellent_a numberer_n the_o man_n or_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o term_n tell_v he_o be_v for_o 2300_o day_n that_o be_v for_o six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n reckon_v 365_o day_n to_o a_o year_n and_o add_v the_o two_o day_n of_o the_o the_o two_o leapyear_n therein_o to_o it_o this_o be_v not_o full_a seven_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o antiochus_n profane_v the_o priesthood_n and_o temple_n unto_o his_o death_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v suffer_v under_o he_o much_o less_o be_v it_o seventy_o year_n as_o former_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o babylon_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o daniel_n declare_v it_o from_o christ_n to_o they_o how_o this_o phophecy_n be_v fulfil_v see_v 1_o maccab._n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 4.52_o and_o 2_o maccab._n 4.12_o this_o vile_a person_n act_v vile_o from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o such_o a_o hellhound_n be_v hardly_o hear_v of_o mark_v 3_o daniel_n in_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n receive_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o captivity_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n chap._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o namely_o seventy_o week_n or_o seventy_o time_n seven_o year_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n from_o cyrus_n proclamation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o interspace_n the_o angel_n divide_v into_o three_o unequal_a part_n the_o first_o be_v seven_o seven_n or_o forty_o nine_o year_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o jerusalem_n wall_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o sixty_o two_o seven_n or_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o last_o seven_o the_o event_n of_o which_o be_v mention_v for_o 26._o the_o three_o be_v the_o last_o seven_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n christ_n preach_v 26._o the_o three_o be_v the_o last_o seven_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n christ_n preach_v to_o wit_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o be_v crucify_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v just_a 490_o year_n n.b._n i_o have_v consult_v various_a author_n about_o this_o term_n of_o time_n as_o alsted_n encuclop_n pa._n 2974._o and_o dr._n willet_n on_o daniel_n pag._n 284._o where_o he_o say_v daniel_n have_v have_v a_o revelation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o humane_a help_n dan._n 2._o chap._n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n chap._n 7._o pag._n 283._o therefore_o be_v he_o the_o more_o inquisitive_a about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o likewise_o pemble_n pag._n in_o folio_n 353._o and_o many_o other_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n n.b._n many_o great_a wit_n have_v be_v exercise_v about_o this_o noble_a prophecy_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la speak_v of_o one_o learned_a gentleman_n who_o run_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n after_o many_o year_n study_v upon_o it_o i_o find_v the_o doctor_n be_v much_o divide_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o these_o seventy_o week_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o begin_v at_o the_o out-going_a of_o cyrus_n decree_n dan._n 9.25_o and_o end_v at_o christ_n death_n though_o some_o say_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n under_o titus_n vespasian_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o compute_v it_o as_o above_o than_o to_o dispute_v it_o without_o end_n n._n b._n however_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n have_v seven_o seventy_n of_o year_n grant_v they_o wherein_o they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o country_n show_v he_o how_o god_n mercy_n bear_v the_o same_o proportion_n to_o his_o punish_a judgement_n which_o seven_o a_o complete_a number_n bear_v to_o a_o unit_fw-la or_o one_o for_o their_o seventy_o year_n bondage_n in_o babylon_n be_v recompense_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o seven_o seventy_n of_o enlargement_n in_o their_o own_o land_n beside_o that_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n here_o promise_v they_o even_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o in_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o confirm_v the_o convenant_n with_o many_o elect_a gentile_n ver_fw-la 27._o n._n b._n but_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o degenerate_a and_o be_v so_o infatuate_v into_o such_o a_o sottish_a superstition_n that_o they_o put_v to_o death_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n act_v 3.15_o and_o after_o that_o their_o seditious_a zealot_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o commit_v such_o abominable_a outrage_n as_o to_o sill_z the_o temple_n with_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o own_o people_n as_o josephus_n relate_v then_o come_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n be_v send_v forth_o his_o roman_a army_n matth._n 22.7_o to_o murder_n those_o that_o have_v murder_v he_o and_o to_o burn_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n this_o be_v call_v christ_n come_v mal._n 3.1_o 2._o john_n 21.22_o jam._n 5.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o dan._n 9.27_o that_o christ_n himself_o make_v it_o desolate_a for_o its_o overspread_a abomination_n now_o render_v this_o once_o holy_a city_n not_o only_o the_o slaughter-house_n of_o god_n saint_n but_o also_o of_o the_o world_n saviour_n for_o which_o foul_a fact_n they_o be_v become_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o country_n thereof_o n._n b._n 1._o this_o scripture_n do_v so_o evident_o demonstrate_v both_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_v and_o
jew_n in_o subjection_n and_o if_o possible_a to_o suppress_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n or_o at_o least_o to_o keep_v they_o low_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o believe_v truth_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o messiah_n the_o prince_n dan._n 9.26_o shall_v short_o come_v out_o of_o that_o royal_a family_n even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a god_n commiserate_v the_o miserable_a jew_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a universe_n of_o mankind_n send_v that_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_v his_o son_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n namely_o in_o the_o very_a time_n when_o herod_n the_o king_n be_v strut_a about_o in_o his_o most_o ruffle_a grandeur_n matth._n 2.1_o die_v red_a his_o royal_a robe_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n scarce_o four_o or_o few_o be_v find_v wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o yea_o and_o when_o among_o the_o poor_a gentile_n a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v now_o ready_a ripe_a matth._n 9.37_o luke_n 10.2_o john_n 4.35_o even_o than_o come_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n into_o the_o world_n when_o all_o be_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o world_n remark_n the_o five_o the_o fulfil_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o at_o this_o time_n do_v confirm_v our_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v 1600_o year_n ago_o and_o it_o do_v confute_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n pretend_v still_o to_o have_v prince_n of_o david_n line_n but_o these_o pretence_n be_v mere_a imposture_n see_v their_o genealogy_n be_v perish_v their_o tribe_n confound_v and_o themselves_o hold_v no_o scepter-like_a sway_n in_o any_o land_n where_o they_o lay_v scatter_v as_o slave_n in_o a_o manner_n hate_v of_o all_o mankind_n ever_o since_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n vespasian_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o because_o they_o have_v crucified_a he_o therefore_o a_o utter_a desolation_n come_v upon_o they_o n._n b._n these_o be_v plain_a truth_n 1._o that_o jacob_n foretell_v when_o once_o the_o sceptre_n come_v to_o judah_n prevail_v over_o his_o brethren_n 1_o chron._n 5.2_o it_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o till_o shilo_n come_v as_o it_o have_v do_v from_o levi_n in_o moses_n from_o benjamin_n in_o saul_n and_o before_o that_o from_o other_o tribe_n in_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o david_n of_o judah_n tribe_n begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o 656_o year_n after_o jacob_n day_n but_o when_o once_o begin_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o david_n line_n till_o christ_n come_v david_n son_n and_o the_o lion_n of_o that_o tribe_n rev._n 5.5_o 3_o though_o in_o this_o interval_n there_o be_v some_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n as_o in_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o sleep_n than_o a_o death_n of_o that_o government_n yet_o after_o this_o interregnum_fw-la it_z awake_v and_o be_v revive_v in_o zerubbabel_n of_o that_o line_n as_o it_o have_v before_o he_o some_o reviving_n in_o jehoakin_n 2_o king_n 25.27_o and_o in_o daniel_n of_o david_n seed_n dan._n 1.3_o and_o 2.25_o and_o 5.13_o and_o in_o nehemiah_n who_o eusebius_n affirm_v to_o be_v of_o judah_n tribe_n 4_o from_o zerubbabel_n it_o continue_v in_o judah_n 270_o year_n until_o the_o maccabee_n of_o levi_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n as_o high-priest_n and_o at_o last_o as_o king_n who_o may_v be_v say_v bouldac_n of_o judah_n by_o their_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 5_o these_o reign_v till_o the_o roman_a senate_n thrust_v in_o herod_n the_o askalonite_n who_o menochius_fw-la call_v not_o a_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n 6_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v chief_o of_o judah_n last_v long_o after_o herod_n retain_v some_o power_n till_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n be_v destroy_v as_o appear_v from_o matth._n 23.34_o john_n 18.31_o and_o 19.7_o act_n 5.17_o and_o 7.59_o and_o 9.1_o 2._o and_o 23.5_o see_v river_n mede_n helvicus_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o six_o concern_v this_o bloody_a butcher_n herod_n the_o great_a paraeus_n claverius_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v this_o narrative_a of_o his_o tragical_a catastrophe_n though_o this_o tyger-like_a tyrant_n be_v magnificent_a in_o building_n especial_o in_o enlarge_a the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o outward_a work_n be_v eight_o year_n in_o building_n 100_o cubit_n long_o and_o 120_o high_a with_o large_a porch_n and_o marble_n pillar_n and_o the_o inward_a work_n be_v a_o year_n and_o five_o month_n more_o in_o adorn_v it_o with_o stately_a ornament_n within_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o nine_o year_n before_o christ_n assume_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n john_n 2.19_o 21._o this_o show_n of_o piety_n the_o hypocrite_n herod_n make_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o matchless_a impiety_n design_v his_o good_a deed_n may_v expiate_v and_o outweigh_v his_o bad_a one_o yet_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v he_o like_o a_o bloodhound_n and_o at_o last_o do_v seize_v upon_o he_o stigmatise_v he_o with_o a_o black_a brand_n of_o a_o most_o miserable_a death_n the_o end_n of_o his_o most_o monstrous_a and_o matchless_a life_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n for_o after_o he_o have_v be_v the_o butcher_n of_o hircanus_n his_o father-in-law_n of_o alexandra_n his_o mother-in-law_n of_o mariam_n his_o own_o wife_n as_o above_z and_o of_o his_o two_o son_n aristobulus_n and_o alexander_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o salome_n his_o sister_n and_o antipater_n their_o brother_n who_o within_o five_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o strangle_v for_o prepare_v poison_n for_o his_o own_o father_n and_o while_o herod_n be_v thus_o rage_v against_o his_o own_o bowel_n he_o hear_v of_o christ_n birth_n which_o do_v so_o disturb_v he_o that_o in_o a_o rage_n he_o merciles_o butcher_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n this_o fill_v up_o his_o ephah_n though_o before_o he_o have_v escape_v many_o conspiracy_n yet_o now_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o frenzy_n and_o with_o a_o horrible_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n even_o of_o a_o complication_n of_o malady_n as_o 1._o a_o intolerable_a burn_a within_o his_o breast_n that_o nothing_o can_v quench_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hell-fire_n before_o hand_n 2._o a_o doglike_a appetite_n which_o no_o food_n can_v suffice_v 3._o a_o most_o grievous_a gripe_a of_o the_o gut_n 4._o his_o privy_a part_n so_o putrify_v that_o abundance_n of_o worm_n be_v engender_v and_o come_v crawling-forth_a from_o the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o rot_a belly_n 5._o beside_o a_o most_o grievous_a torment_a flux_n at_o his_o fundament_n 6._o a_o most_o violent_a cramp_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n intolerable_a to_o humane_a nature_n 7._o a_o short_a and_o stink_a breath_n loathsome_a to_o all_o about_o he_o he_o send_v for_o physician_n from_o all_o part_n who_o prescribe_v hot_a bath_n of_o calliroe_n for_o his_o cure_n but_o find_v no_o ease_n thereby_o he_o seek_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o his_o wicked_a son_n antipater_n feel_v his_o torment_n still_o increase_n but_o at_o last_o his_o rot_a body_n after_o a_o long_a torture_n breathe_v out_o his_o bloody_a soul_n in_o insufferable_a extremity_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n archelaus_n matth._n 2.20_o 22._o who_o short_o after_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o augustus_n for_o his_o tyranny_n and_o misplace_v the_o mitre_n of_o the_o pontificate_n upon_o worthless_a priest_n for_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n sic_fw-la exit_fw-la tyrannus_n &_o tyranni_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o six_o incipt_n christus_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la filius_fw-la herod_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n in_o a_o stink_n and_o the_o sweet_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n come_v upon_o it_o who_o most_o illustrious_a life_n follow_v next_o to_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n here_o end_v the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n laus_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n contain_v some_o animadversion_n upon_o ezekiel_n temple_n and_o city_n describe_v in_o his_o chapter_n 40.41.42.43.44.45.46.47.48_o remark_n the_o first_o the_o time_n when_o ezekiel_n do_v prophecy_n must_v be_v diligent_o mind_v which_o may_v give_v some_o light_n unto_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n thereof_o so_o abstruse_o deliver_v and_o see_v this_o observation_n of_o time_n do_v help_v to_o illustrate_v the_o dark_a expression_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n also_o i_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o insert_v here_o a_o table_n of_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o
for_o their_o ear_n be_v cloâ—â—â—d_v and_o close_v with_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o happy_a tiding_n hereof_o be_v tell_v to_o poeâ—_n despiâ—able_a shepherd_n 6._o the_o wiseman_n offer_v christ_n gold_n as_o to_o a_o king_n frankincense_n as_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o myrrh_n as_o to_o a_o mortal_a man._n 〈◊〉_d thus_o myrrham_fw-la region_n hominies_fw-la dâ—â—â—_n the_o gold_n be_v to_o deâ—â—â—y_v his_o charge_n in_o his_o flight_n etc._n etc._n the_o frankincense_n be_v to_o perfume_v his_o â—â—â—â—ing_a sâ—able_n and_o the_o moâ—â—_n he_o have_v for_o his_o burial_n we_o ought_v often_o in_o soul_n to_o go_v with_o the_o wiseman_n to_o bethlehem_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o star_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o â—all_n down_o and_o worship_v this_o little_a king_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o gold_n of_o precious_a faith_n the_o frankincense_n of_o servant_n prayer_n and_o the_o myrrh_n of_o bitter_a penitency_n and_o patience_n and_o then_o return_v not_o by_o cruel_a herod_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o a_o better_a way_n to_o our_o happy_a home_n we_o must_v carry_v a_o little_a of_o each_o the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o as_o our_o pepper_n corn_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o isa_n 16.1_o act_n 10.36_o 7._o oh_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v this_o lovely_a babel_n more_o lovely_a than_o moses_n act_v 7.20_o who_o beauty_n while_o a_o babe_n first_o move_v his_o parent_n and_o then_o the_o princess_n to_o pity_v he_o exod._n 2.26_o thus_o christ_n be_v 1._o lovely_n to_o man_n to_o the_o wiseman_n who_o when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o herod_n hand_n but_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o when_o but_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o state_n of_o a_o poor_a feeble_a helpless_a infant_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n in_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o 1._o he_o be_v lovely_a to_o angel_n who_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o birth_n though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o interest_n in_o he_o nor_o benefit_n by_o he_o as_o we_o luke_o 2.13_o for_o he_o be_v good_a will_n to_o man_n v._o 14._o yet_o a_o whole_a choir_n of_o those_o heavenly_a chorister_n sing_v he_o into_o the_o world_n 3_o lovely_n to_o god_n his_o belove_a son_n his_o darling_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v daily_o mat._n 3.17_o sport_v with_o he_o from_o eternity_n prov._n 8.30_o if_o we_o man_n love_v he_o not_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o wo_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 8._o christ_n break_v not_o prison_n before_o the_o period_n of_o time_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o calm_o suffer_v his_o nine_o month_n confinement_n to_o the_o narrow_a little-ease_n of_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o teach_v we_o patience_n under_o persecution_n and_o imprisonment_n till_o the_o timâ—_n that_o our_o word_n come_v as_o joseph_n do_v psal_n 105.19_o and_o then_o do_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o break_v forth_o from_o and_o out_o of_o a_o fruitful_a cloud_n this_o sun_n have_v be_v so_o lonâ—_n in_o virgo_fw-la and_o when_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n rev._n 11.15_o 17._o he_o will_v there_o be_v in_o leo_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n than_o this_o sun_n will_v be_v in_o libra_n etc._n etc._n 9_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o poor_a people_n that_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n be_v bear_v poor_a of_o a_o poor_a mother_n in_o a_o poor_a place_n on_o a_o poor_a bed_n or_o uneasy_a cradle_n nothing_o to_o seed_n upon_o but_o a_o little_a breast_n milk_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o also_o live_v poor_a feed_v upon_o barley_n bread_n etc._n etc._n john_n 6.9_o and_o want_v money_n so_o that_o for_o pay_v tribute_n he_o must_v fetch_v it_o by_o a_o miracle_n out_o of_o a_o fish_n mouth_n mat._n 17.27_o and_o he_o likewise_o die_v poor_a have_v no_o house_n land_n or_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o dispose_v of_o by_o his_o will_n to_o friend_n and_o relation_n never_o think_v god_n can_v love_v we_o better_o than_o his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n 10._o christ_n at_o eight_o day_n old_a begin_v to_o bleed_v for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o praeliba_n man_n or_o foretaste_n of_o that_o sea_n of_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o at_o his_o death_n this_o bloody_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n he_o enter_v not_o as_o need_v it_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v not_o sin_n but_o 1._o to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o humanity_n 2._o to_o satisfy_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o infancy_n 3._o to_o leave_v the_o jew_n without_o excuse_n who_o will_v have_v despise_v he_o have_v he_o be_v uncircumcised_a 4._o because_o he_o have_v take_v abraham_n nature_n therefore_o must_v he_o have_v on_o he_o abraham_n signature_n though_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a one_o exod._n 4.24_o 25._o the_o three_o passage_n of_o christ_n privare_fw-la life_n be_v his_o return_n safe_a from_o egypt_n how_o long_o he_o stay_v there_o have_v various_a computation_n after_o mention_v however_o betwixt_o his_o flight_n thither_o and_o his_o return_n thence_o do_v fall_v out_o the_o merciless_a massacre_n of_o the_o bethlehem_n babe_n of_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o mat._n 2.16_o wherein_o some_o affirm_v fourteen_o thousand_o innocent_a infant_n be_v bloody_o butcher_v so_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o greek_a calendar_n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o be_v murder_v too_o have_v not_o his_o parent_n hide_v he_o from_o herod_n hand_n by_o send_v he_o away_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n mark_v 3.3_o for_o which_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v slay_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n mat._n 23.35_o and_o tertullian_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o holy_a priest_n can_v never_o be_v wash_v out_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v shed_v much_o less_o out_o of_o the_o murderer_n conscience_n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o no_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o matchless_a murder_n as_o this_o none-such_a be_v whereby_o without_o any_o heat_n of_o war_n so_o many_o thousand_o infant_n only_o perish_v all_o other_o of_o other_o age_n escape_v 2._o neither_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o cutthroat_n nor_o the_o outcry_n of_o either_o the_o mother_n or_o their_o suckling_n can_v move_v to_o any_o compassion_n no_o not_o to_o herod_n own_o child_n which_o be_v there_o put_v out_o to_o nurse_n among_o they_o which_o augustus_n caesar_n hear_v of_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herod_n hog_n than_o his_o son_n for_o he_o feed_v the_o former_a but_o kill_v the_o latter_a lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n 3._o yet_o how_o marvellous_o do_v god_n hide_v his_o own_o son_n christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bloody_a tyrant_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v over_o past_a isa_n 26.20_o while_o herod_n wait_v for_o the_o wiseman_n return_n the_o child_n jesus_n be_v convey_v away_o to_o egypt_n herod_n mock_v the_o wiseman_n and_o yet_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o be_v mock_v by_o they_o mat._n 2.16_o but_o never_o take_v notice_n how_o god_n mock_v and_o make_v a_o fool_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o his_o and_o his_o son_n adversary_n set_v bound_n which_o they_o can_v pass_v 4._o mark_v here_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o blind_a bothlemite_n that_o can_v behold_v no_o beauty_n in_o this_o bless_a babe_n jesus_n at_o his_o birth_n to_o afford_v he_o no_o better_o entertainment_n than_o in_o a_o stink_a stable_a they_o can_v find_v room_n in_o their_o best_a guest_n chamber_n for_o rioter_n reveler_n and_o roar_a boy_n but_o no_o room_n for_o this_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o they_o thrust_v out_o into_o the_o worst_a place_n their_o sin_n therefore_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o punishment_n they_o must_v all_o be_v bereave_v of_o their_o son_n by_o a_o bloody_a butchery_n of_o they_o for_o their_o unkindness_n and_o unnaturalness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o like_a sin_n in_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n 1_o king_n 17.18_o 5._o this_o matchless_a mourning_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_n be_v foretell_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 31.15_o when_o a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n ver_fw-la 22._o that_o be_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o that_o so_o tyrant_n commit_v any_o outrage_n in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o praeordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v foretell_v here_o what_o herod_n shall_v hellish_o act_v in_o his_o
with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n feast_n for_o bear_v of_o palm-branche_n and_o heave_v out_o hosannah_n from_o psal_n 118.25_o be_v only_o use_v at_o that_o feast_n yet_o be_v this_o triumphal_a joy_n allay_v with_o some_o sorrow_n for_o christ_n come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n weep_v over_o it_o luke_n 19.41_o as_o the_o common_a slaughter-house_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v lose_v her_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o to_o be_v destroy_v christ_n weep_v for_o she_o that_o weep_v not_o for_o herself_o though_o he_o know_v she_o will_v be_v his_o death_n within_o five_o day_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o john_n 12.1_o 12._o he_o be_v feast_v at_o bethany_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n begin_v and_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n at_o which_o time_n they_o use_v to_o have_v extraordinary_a cheer_v on_o the_o very_a next_o day_n he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n as_o zion_n king_n not_o only_a for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n zech._n 9.9_o as_o be_v specify_v in_o matth._n 21.4_o but_o also_o for_o make_v the_o tâ—â—â—_n and_o the_o antitype_n to_o hold_v congruity_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o type_n be_v take_v up_o the_o ten_o day_n but_o not_o sacrifice_v all_o the_o fourteen_o day_n in_o the_o revening_n exod._n 12.3_o 6._o in_o which_o interspace_n n.b._n note_v well_o they_o sanctify_v themselves_o for_o that_o law_n sacrament_n 2_o chron._n 30.19_o &_o 35.6_o in_o eat_v the_o passâ—â—â—_n to_o teach_v 〈…〉_o must_v be_v make_v for_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n the_o antitype_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n make_v his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n as_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a paschal_n feast_n and_o be_v sacrify_a upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n but_o apprehend_v in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o night_n before_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n no_o soon_o be_v christ_n come_v into_o this_o city_n but_o the_o sanhedrin_n consultâ—_n to_o kill_v he_o john_n be_v 10_o 11._o and_o for_o no_o other_o crime_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o lazarus_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v save_v the_o city_n by_o gather_v she_o 〈…〉_o she_o chickent_n under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.37_o this_o obstinâ—_n draw_v tear_n from_o christ_n tender_a heart_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n whence_o he_o have_v a_o full_a prospect_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o insury_n do_v remark_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n there_o do_v the_o roman_a army_n under_o tiâ—â—â—_n vespasian_n 〈…〉_o teâ—â—â—â—â—ife_n their_o ramperts_n and_o wish_v their_o battery_n assault_v and_o with_o stoâ—â—â—ings_n from_o thence_o do_v utter_o ruine_v it_o as_o be_v intimate_v zech_n 14.4_o that_o mount_n 〈…〉_o and_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o engery_a to_o 〈◊〉_d here_o now_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o few_o only_o five_o dare_v to_o live_v a_o mart_n all_o life_n in_o this_o low_a world_n at_o we_o stand_v and_o wonder_v as_o moses_n do_v at_o thâ—â—â—â—â—_n bâ—sh_v how_o our_o lord_n improve_v every_o inch_n hereof_o do_v very_o much_o in_o a_o little_a ripe_a as_o must_v be_v manifest_a in_o those_o follow_a remark_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v some_o greek_n seek_v to_o side_n jesus_n john_n 12.20_o at_o that_o very_a season_n when_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o be_v mad_a to_o see_v such_o multitude_n flock_v after_o he_o hence_o they_o in_o their_o outrage_n ver_fw-la 19_o fall_v foul_a upon_o themselves_o for_o their_o folly_n in_o loiter_v thus_o and_o not_o be_v more_o quick_a and_o expeditious_a in_o some_o remedy_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v their_o suppose_a malady_n to_o spread_v so_o far_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o incurable_a now_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n run_v after_o he_o and_o not_o only_o a_o world_n of_o jew_n but_o of_o â—â—â—tiles_n also_o for_o these_o greek_n be_v proselyte_n â—â—â—â—ler_n that_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o this_o feast_n according_a to_o 1_o kin._n 8.41_o and_o act_n &_o â—7_n and_o 6.1_o those_o proselyte_n though_o they_o be_v zealoys_n in_o come_v far_o to_o the_o feast_n be_v also_o modest_a in_o their_o zeal_n now_o rash_o or_o rude_o obtrude_a themselves_o into_o christ_n company_n but_o civil_o solicit_v his_o disciple_n to_o procure_v they_o some_o private_a conference_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a ome_n both_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gentile_n while_n the_o former_a be_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o more_o madness_n as_o if_o all_o along_o till_o then_o they_o have_v not_o take_v right_a measure_n their_o method_n have_v be_v over_o mild_a they_o have_v use_v too_o much_o gentleness_n now_o must_v they_o fall_v on_o with_o utmost_a vigour_n &c_n &c_n here_o the_o latter_a be_v court_v to_o none_o into_o christ_n presence_n as_o account_v it_o a_o high_a privilege_n christ_n accept_v they_o to_o a_o conference_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o tell_v they_o in_o general_a word_n but_o such_o as_o employ_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o request_n that_o as_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n must_v first_o be_v bury_v before_o it_o spring_v up_o to_o fruitbearing_a etc._n etc._n so_o i_o who_o be_o the_o sted_n of_o the_o church_n must_v first_o be_v bury_v and_o then_o be_v so_o glorify_v i_o must_v first_o suffer_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o my_o glory_n and_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v conspire_v to_o kill_v i_o lo_o i_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o act_n 13.46_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o bath_n kol_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o make_v a_o loud_a ring_n and_o report_n than_o all_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o multitude_n have_v do_v in_o his_o royal_a triumphant_a progress_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n at_o this_o mention_v of_o his_o own_o death_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v john_n 12.27_o etc._n etc._n through_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o man_n sin_n which_o he_o have_v by_o covenant_n undertake_v the_o expiation_n of_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n christ_n be_v here_o trouble_v to_o procure_v our_o tranquillity_n and_o his_o infirmity_n make_v we_o firm_a hereupon_o he_o deprecates_n death_n have_v a_o natural_a fear_n as_o a_o man_n especial_o such_o a_o dreadful_a death_n as_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v attend_v with_o unknown_a suffering_n not_o only_o from_o that_o king_n of_o jerrour_n and_o terror_n of_o king_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o formidable_a of_o formidable_n death_n but_o also_o from_o a_o apprehension_n he_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o utmost_a outrage_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n which_o now_o must_v be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o according_a to_o gen._n 3.15_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o sinse_a of_o his_o father_n wrath_n in_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o his_o son_n while_o his_o divine_a nature_n suspend_v itself_o and_o do_v not_o exert_v its_o power_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o his_o sensitive_a will_n cry_v save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n yet_o his_o rational_a will_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n cry_v modest_o and_o with_o submission_n prefer_v his_o father_n will_n before_o his_o own_o life_n say_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o 28._o then_o the_o father_n answer_v the_o son_n as_o thou_o have_v desire_v i_o shall_v glorify_v my_o name_n by_o thy_o death_n i_o will_v do_v so_o in_o give_v thou_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o as_o i_o have_v glorify_v my_o name_n by_o thy_o miracle_n so_o i_o do_v it_o again_o by_o thy_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n still_o the_o multitude_n stay_v with_o christ_n who_o misinterpret_v god_n voice_n for_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n ver_fw-la 29._o yea_o and_o those_o very_a greek_n that_o inquire_v after_o jesus_n be_v present_v also_o hereupon_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o bath_n kol_n which_o attest_v he_o from_o heaven_n three_o time_n for_o the_o ministry_n 2._o at_o his_o teem_n figuration_n as_o chief_a prophet_n who_o all_o must_v hear_v and_o 3._o as_o zion_n king_n here_o when_o he_o have_v new_o fulfil_v their_o prophecy_n zech._n 9.9_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o confirm_v his_o follower_n with_o caution_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n and_o that_o which_o more_o particular_o concern_v the_o greek_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o gentile_n worship_n as_o a_o
still_o sufficient_a without_o miracle_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n n.b._n note_v well_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v three_o fold_n 1._o he_o suffer_v from_o god_n both_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n curse_n that_o make_v his_o soul_n exceed_v sorrowful_a matth_n 26.38_o and_o turn_v his_o whole_a body_n into_o river_n of_o blood_n luke_n 22.44_o and_o in_o his_o desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o forsake_v of_o his_o father_n favour_n but_o also_o be_v roast_v as_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n till_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o dryness_n matth._n 27.46_o 48._o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n then_o do_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n surround_v he_o psal_n 18.5_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o certain_o suffer_v non_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o answerable_a thereunto_o and_o altogether_o unspeakable_a hence_o the_o greek_a litany_n call_v they_o unknown_a suffering_n 2._o he_o suffer_v from_o devil_n when_o tempt_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n christ_n be_v assure_o set_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n assault_v he_o with_o their_o utmost_a may_v and_o malice_n christ_n three_o sort_n of_o suffering_n be_v from_o man_n yet_o act_v all_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o christ_n apprehension_n 2._o his_o arraignment_n 3._o his_o condemnation_n and_o 4._o his_o execution_n n._n b._n note_v well_o be_v there_o therefore_o ever_o any_o sorrow_n like_v to_o his_o sorrow_n who_o have_v god_n wrath_n lay_v load_n ugon_v his_o back_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n must_v at_o that_o juncture_n make_v battery_n against_o he_o yea_o and_o man_n be_v act_v all_o these_o four_o forementioned_a evil_n upon_o he_o also_o first_o for_o his_o apprehension_n therein_o there_o be_v four_o remark_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o 3._o his_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o 4._o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o garden_n because_o n._n b._n note_v well_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n begin_v his_o sin_v in_o a_o garden_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n will_v begin_v his_o suffering_n in_o a_o garden_n also_o that_o where_o the_o malady_n begin_v there_o the_o remedy_n may_v begin_v according_o this_o garden_n stand_v by_o mount_n oliver_n and_o be_v a_o solitary_a place_n so_o become_v christ_n oratory_n or_o usual_a place_n for_o his_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n happy_a be_v that_o christian_n who_o death_n apprehend_v in_o so_o do_v he_o withdraw_v not_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o this_o garden_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n for_o judas_n the_o traitor_n know_v the_o place_n because_o oftentimes_o he_o resort_v thither_o john_n 18.2_o luke_n 22.39_o he_o betake_v not_o himself_o to_o any_o obscure_a or_o unknown_a place_n for_o escape_v death_n but_o voluntary_o resort_v to_o his_o usual_a oratory_n where_o his_o foe_n may_v easy_o find_v he_o and_o in_o this_o garden_n begin_v his_o passion_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n that_o begin_v in_o a_o garden_n this_o place_n be_v call_v gethsemane_n which_o signify_v a_o valley_n of_o fatness_n make_v so_o by_o his_o sweat_a drop_n of_o blood_n in_o it_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v it_o be_v when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o jew_n have_v make_v many_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o jesus_n to_o stone_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o above_o but_o be_v always_o disappoint_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v render_v often_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v matth._n 26.45_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o his_o captivity_n and_o death_n which_o he_o call_v his_o adversary_n hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.53_o n._n b._n note_v well_o how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o consider_v that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o peril_n often_o as_o paul_n be_v yet_o no_o enemy_n can_v touch_v he_o or_o take_v away_o life_n from_o he_o till_o the_o very_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n do_v come_v my_o time_n say_v david_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n ps_n 31.15_o not_o in_o my_o enemy_n hand_n angry_a man_n and_o enrage_a devil_n can_v hurt_v we_o before_o that_o hour_n 3._o christ_n preparation_n for_o his_o apprehension_n this_o he_o do_v by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n as_o he_o voluntary_o so_o he_o holy_o address_n himself_o to_o his_o suffer_a work_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o due_a preparation_n for_o our_o death_n etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o who_o know_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v die_v do_v so_o how_o much_o more_o we_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o know_v none_o of_o those_o circumstance_n ought_v to_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n against_o our_o time_n of_o death_n see_v christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n thus_o prepare_v himself_o by_o sweat_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o earnest_o shall_v we_o pray_v in_o prepare_v for_o trial_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n since_o we_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o stand_v we_o in_o need_n of_o a_o thousand_o preparation_n more_o than_o he_o do_v 4._o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n apprehension_n how_o it_o be_v both_o which_o have_v respect_n to_o judas_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n who_o come_v all_o in_o a_o company_n to_o attack_v christ_n matth._n 26.47_o luke_n 22.47_o john_n 18.3_o and_o mar._n 14.43_o some_o of_o this_o great_a multitude_n be_v gentile_n the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n other_o be_v jew_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n and_o some_o of_o themselves_o mix_v among_o they_o for_o the_o better_a manage_n of_o the_o attackment_n luke_n 22.22_o and_o judas_n the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o rabble_n n._n b._n note_v well_o where_o note_n though_o these_o heterogeneous_a piece_n do_v notorious_o hate_v each_o other_o yet_o the_o devil_n make_v they_o to_o patch_v together_o homogeneous_o in_o conspire_v against_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v herod_n and_o pilate_n luke_n 23.12_o the_o dog_n that_o be_v at_o discord_n among_o themselves_o and_o possible_o fight_v one_o with_o anonother_n can_v easy_o agree_v to_o pursue_v the_o hare_n that_o pass_v by_o n._n b._n note_v well_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o like_a enmity_n to_o christ_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v flat_o opposite_a to_o their_o corrupt_a disposition_n however_o contrary_o carry_v out_o one_o to_o another_o as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o 1._o judas_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o apprehend_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o high_a office_n in_o ecclesiastic_a calling_n who_o christ_n have_v nourish_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n feed_v at_o his_o own_o table_n make_v he_o his_o treasurer_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n and_o so_o be_v of_o some_o account_n in_o his_o master_n family_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o do_v more_o mischief_n to_o his_o master_n than_o do_v pilate_n and_o his_o soldier_n or_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v take_v he_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o betray_v he_o there_o be_v by_o a_o kiss_n as_o the_o token_n whereby_o the_o soldier_n and_o servant_n who_o know_v he_o not_o especial_o in_o the_o night_n may_v not_o be_v mistake_v this_o traitor_n present_v his_o most_o pestilent_a poison_n in_o this_o golden_a dish_n of_o a_o pretend_a kiss_n while_o he_o intend_v to_o kill_v consign_v his_o treachery_n under_o so_o sweet_a a_o symbol_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o christ_n have_v call_v he_o a_o devil_n john_n 6.70_o who_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v nourish_v in_o his_o wicked_a heart_n make_v he_o degenerate_a into_o a_o apostate_n a_o traitor_n and_o a_o incarnate_a devil_n hence_o christ_n complain_v more_o of_o he_o than_o of_o his_o other_o enemy_n n._n b._n note_v well_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la sweet_a wine_n make_v the_o sour_a vinegar_n that_o salt_n which_o lose_v its_o savour_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o
sinner_n dare_v ask_v no_o more_o but_o bare_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o body_n as_o before_o but_o principal_o yea_o sole_o for_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o he_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v remember_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v remember_v they_o that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n when_o i_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n of_o the_o ish_n dammim_n hebr._n or_o man_v of_o blood_n ps_n 9.12_o but_o lord_n remember_v i_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o thou_o do_v righteous_a noah_n gen._n 8.1_o and_o holy_a david_n psal_n 132.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o demonstration_n that_o this_o good_a thief_n be_v prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v his_o short_a prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o very_a large_a and_o long_a creed_n the_o article_n whereof_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v he_o believe_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o man._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v for_o reward_v the_o pious_a or_o penitent_a and_o for_o punish_v the_o impious_a and_o impenitent_a 3._o that_o christ_n though_o now_o under_o crucify_a and_o kill_v torture_n yet_o have_v right_a to_o a_o kingdom_n 4._o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o better_a world_n than_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 5._o that_o christ_n will_v not_o keep_v this_o kingdom_n all_o to_o himself_o 6._o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v a_o part_n and_o portion_n hereof_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a 7._o that_o the_o key_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v gate_n to_o let_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o do_v hang_v at_o christ_n girdle_n though_o he_o be_v now_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n 8._o which_o be_v above_o all_o that_o he_o dare_v roll_v his_o whole_a soul_n for_o its_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o a_o die_a saviour_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o gracious_a answer_n to_o this_o penitent_a thief_n be_v prayer_n luke_n 23.43_o say_v equivalent_o and_o in_o effect_n to_o he_o oh_o man_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o syrophenician_a female_a oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n mat._n 15.28_o yea_o so_o acceptable_a be_v his_o strong_a faith_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v to_o this_o man_n as_o he_o say_v to_o that_o woman_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o he_o most_o gracious_o grant_v he_o even_o more_o than_o he_o ask_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o only_o remember_v thou_o and_o not_o forget_v thou_o as_o the_o butler_n do_v joseph_n gen._n 40.23_o with_o 16._o &_o amos_n 6.6_o but_o also_o add_v that_o that_o very_a day_n his_o place_n of_o torment_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n a_o better_a place_n than_o that_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n lose_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o he_o shut_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v a_o celestial_a one_o into_o which_o i_o the_o second_o adam_n will_v open_v the_o door_n for_o thou_o there_o thou_o shall_v have_v my_o presence_n and_o company_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o and_o there_o shall_v thou_o fare_v as_o i_o myself_o fare_v oh_o wonderful_a condescension_n etc._n etc._n the_o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v one_a that_o if_o christ_n do_v thus_o gratify_v such_o a_o notorious_a thief_n one_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o mortal_n in_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o more_o than_o he_o request_v as_o above_o because_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a at_o his_o last_o gasp_n though_o he_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o licentious_a life_n all_o along_o and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o profuse_o impenitent_a how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o child_n who_o have_v faithful_o follow_v he_o all_o their_o day_n the_o second_o inference_n be_v though_o this_o penitent_a thief_n have_v paradise_n promise_v to_o he_o as_o to_z one_o that_o be_v both_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o paradise_n too_o yet_o die_v he_o that_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n may_v meet_v with_o their_o cross_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v upon_o earth_n and_o may_v have_v their_o bone-breaking_a affliction_n psal_n 51.8_o the_o 3d_o inference_n be_v here_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a specimen_fw-la and_o a_o pious_a pattern_n of_o the_o best_a posture_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o soul_n than_o of_o the_o body_n at_o that_o juncture_n all_o the_o care_n that_o wicked_a ahaziah_n take_v at_o his_o death_n be_v shall_v i_o recover_v of_o this_o bodily_a sickness_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o 16._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o bodily_a good_a psal_n 4.6_o but_o few_o say_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o my_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o cry_v lord_n heal_n my_o body_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a but_o few_o cry_n lord_n heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v psal_n 41.4_o david_n do_v desire_v those_o two_o soul_n comfort_n whatever_o become_v of_o his_o sense-comfort_n there_o be_v also_o many_o that_o in_o shipwreck_n at_o sea_n and_o in_o house-firing_a at_o land_n can_v be_v careful_a enough_o in_o secure_v their_o best_a good_n their_o cash_n plate_n and_o jewel_n but_o how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o can_v take_v half_a that_o care_n in_o secure_v that_o precious_a jewel_n the_o soul_n though_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 16.26_o when_o the_o body_n as_o the_o ship_n be_v just_a a_o spliting_a upon_o the_o rock_n of_o death_n by_o some_o burn_a fever_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n into_o another_o world_n the_o four_o inference_n be_v because_o this_o penitent_a thief_n be_v call_v in_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o long_a and_o last_a lendness_n at_o his_o last_o gasp_n so_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 14.32_o and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o place_n in_o paradise_n after_o death_n etc._n etc._n yet_o let_v no_o profligate_v profane_a and_o profuse_a sinner_n promise_v to_o himself_o the_o like_a privilege_n for_o a_o particular_a instance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o universal_a favour_n and_o both_o the_o promise_n here_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o see_v his_o conversion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o miracle_n that_o christ_n honour_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o and_o none_o can_v expect_v such_o a_o happy_a exit_fw-la but_o such_o as_o can_v attain_v to_o his_o great_a grace_n and_o faith_n upon_o a_o die_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n put_v forth_o some_o mighty_a beam_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v at_o its_o low_a ebb_n that_o the_o indignity_n of_o his_o disgraceful_a death_n may_v be_v grace_v and_o dignify_v thereby_o the_o first_o of_o those_o miracle_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n already_o discourse_v upon_o add_v thereunto_o only_o this_o here_o that_o his_o conversion_n be_v the_o very_a first_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n even_o while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o die_a and_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o can_v but_o admire_v both_o those_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o miracle_n that_o one_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o efficacy_n and_o verine_n in_o a_o die_a jesus_n while_o he_o be_v but_o just_a now_o pay_v that_o prodigious_a debt_n for_o man_n sin_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o debt_n be_v not_o full_o complete_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o two_o that_o this_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o faith_n give_v he_o to_o hang_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o almost_o unparallelled_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o precious_a soul_n upon_o a_o die_a saviour_n while_o both_o he_o and_o his_o redeemer_n be_v both_o hang_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o the_o ransom-money_n for_o sin_n be_v yet_o pay_v and_o redemption_n for_o soul_n be_v yet_o purchase_v n._n b._n note_v well_o
pleasure_n not_o at_o death_n demand_n n._n b._n note_v well_o now_o it_o be_v that_o death_n as_o the_o bee_n lose_v its_o sting_n upon_o christ_n and_o can_v sting_v no_o more_o but_o have_v quite_o lose_v its_o victory_n through_o christ_n death_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55_o 56._o christ_n hereby_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o conquer_a power_n of_o death_n though_o the_o redeem_v in_o christ_n do_v die_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v kill_v with_o death_n as_o jezabel_n child_n be_v rev._n 2.23_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o rev._n 2.11_o &_o 20.6_o 14._o &_o 21.8_o our_o lord_n be_v strong_a voice_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonder_v at_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v spend_v with_o blow_n blood_n etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o it_o be_v the_o loud_a voice_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v yet_o four_o miracle_n behind_o to_o be_v discourse_v brief_o upon_o all_o wrought_v wonderful_o by_o a_o die_a christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n the_o four_o wonder_n be_v the_o rend_v in_o twain_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_v the_o evangelist_n put_v a_o behold_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o wonderful_a mat._n 27.51_o and_o as_o wrought_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n last_n loud_a cry_n ver_fw-la 50._o then_o the_o angel_n precedent_n of_o the_o temple_n depart_v from_o it_o as_o jerom_n say_v as_o christ_n last_o cry_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o frail_a man_n die_v so_o his_o promise_a of_o paradise-happiness_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o great_a god_n live_v for_o none_o have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n but_o the_o great_a god_n only_o nor_o do_v our_o lord_n only_o demonstrate_v his_o deity_n as_o above_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o while_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o die_v but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v very_o dead_a and_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o still_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o wonder-working_a god_n in_o all_o the_o follow_a instance_n whereof_o this_o of_o rend_v the_o temple_n veil_n in_o twain_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o first_o wonder_n after_o his_o death_n the_o distance_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_a can_v not_o exempt_v it_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o this_o wonder-working_a hand_n when_o those_o wretched_a priest_n have_v make_v that_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n this_o veil_n now_o rent_n be_v the_o partition-wall_n that_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o the_o priests-court_n and_o the_o sanctum-sanctorum_a into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n exod._n 26.31_o 33._o 1_o kin._n 6.19_o 21_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 3.14_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 9.3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o wonder_n to_o wit_n of_o rend_v this_o mid-wall_n be_v wrought_v upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n one_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o that_o now_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v rend_v down_o and_o do_v away_o two_o that_o now_o by_o the_o gospel_n seal_v up_o in_o his_o death_n a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v open_v heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o the_o mid-wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n eph._n 2.14_o 15._o this_o veil_n be_v call_v the_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o profane_a place_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 42.20_o now_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v no_o long_o divide_v those_o two_o but_o christ_n become_v the_o bless_a cement_n to_o unite_v all_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o gospel-building_n himself_o be_v the_o knit_a cornerstone_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o wonder_n christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o second_o after_o his_o death_n be_v the_o dreadful_a earthquake_n mat._n 27.51_o now_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o his_o manhood_n he_o still_o let_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n by_o cause_v a_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o firmament_n with_o a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n so_o now_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o by_o cause_v it_o to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o heaven_n have_v give_v their_o testimonial_a and_o acknowledge_v their_o homage_n to_o his_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o they_o in_o hide_v their_o glory_n while_o their_o lord_n be_v suffer_v shame_n so_o the_o very_a earth_n here_o pay_v her_o respect_n and_o reverence_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o her_o almighty_a landlord_n in_o her_o tremble_v before_o his_o powerful_a presence_n when_o the_o lion_n that_o king_n of_o beast_n do_v roat_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v tremble_v now_o do_v this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n roar_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v what_o a_o tremble_v seize_v upon_o those_o beast_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o christ-killing_a priest_n when_o they_o see_v the_o veil_n of_o their_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n at_o their_o hasten_v now_o to_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n thus_o well_o prepare_v with_o the_o tincture_n of_o this_o innocent_a blood_n more_o especial_o when_o they_o feel_v that_o sad_a sight_n second_v by_o a_o earth_n quake_v this_o can_v not_o but_o cause_v a_o heart-quake_n and_o a_o consternation_n in_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o earth_n may_v now_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o as_o it_o have_v do_v korah_n company_n of_o conspirator_n these_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v now_o become_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v and_o as_o weary_a of_o they_o will_v bury_v they_o quick_a this_o earthquake_n may_v also_o predict_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o christ_n will_v short_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n once_o more_o as_o be_v do_v in_o sinai_n at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o even_o heaven_n also_o by_o the_o gospel_n hag._n 2.6_o 7_o heb._n 12.26_o 27._o especial_o when_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o shake_v all_o wickedness_n out_o of_o both_o the_o heaven_n of_o church_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o state_n and_o then_o give_v those_o promise_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o the_o six_o wonder_n be_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v mat._n 27.51_o where_o the_o first_o word_n behold_v do_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o part_n and_o several_a parcel_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n mention_v in_o that_o verse_n behold_v the_o veil_n be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o earth_n do_v quake_n and_o behold_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v to_o denote_v the_o marvellousness_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o most_o in_o this_o because_o herein_o rock_n be_v rend_v by_o the_o rock_n and_o one_o rock_n rend_v many_o rock_n the_o rock_n that_o rend_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o he_o be_v the_o create_a rock_n deut._n 32_o 4.31_o 1_o sam._n 2.2_o &_o 2_o sam._n 22.2.32_o that_o rend_v all_o the_o other_o create_v rock_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o rend_v the_o rock_n than_o it_o be_v to_o rend_v the_o veil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v effect_v this_o work_n of_o difficulty_n n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o show_v that_o no_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o rocky_a but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n can_v rend_v it_o into_o repentance_n though_o those_o christ-killer_n have_v make_v their_o heart_n as_o hard_o yea_o hard_o than_o a_o adamant_n zech._n 7.12_o yet_o when_o their_o time_n of_o love_n come_v ezek._n 16_o 8._o their_o month_n of_o christ_n find_v they_o jer._n 2.24_o and_o when_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n jer._n 23.29_o begin_v to_o beat_v upon_o they_o as_o animate_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n oh_o how_o kind_o do_v their_o heart_n thaw_v break_v and_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n act_v 2.36_o 37._o with_o 41._o &_o 4.4_o when_o moses_n smite_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o god_n stand_v with_o his_o
draught_n thereof_o never_o thirst_v any_o more_o after_o any_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o villainy_n of_o sin_n 4._o he_o thirst_v that_o we_o may_v drink_v better_a drink_n as_o we_o do_v daily_o etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o be_v finish_v when_v jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o then_o have_v he_o no_o more_o work_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v not_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n as_o some_o romanist_n say_v as_o the_o vinegar_n be_v the_o last_o bitter_a do_v he_o receive_v from_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o those_o villain_n so_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o be_v the_o last_o bitter_a part_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a passion_n the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n before_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o only_o taste_v thereof_o and_o do_v not_o drink_v it_o up_o for_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n wherein_o his_o redeem_a must_v pledge_v he_o of_o the_o same_o bitter_a cup_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.24_o but_o here_o he_o drink_v all_o off_o to_o show_v that_o he_o take_v the_o whole_a curse_n for_o sin_n into_o himself_o so_o that_o now_o n.b._n note_v well_o our_o suffering_n by_o affliction_n for_o our_o sinning_n against_o god_n come_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o curse_n but_o of_o a_o cure_n they_o be_v more_o medicinal_a than_o penal_a and_o there_o be_v rather_o a_o spiritual_a remedy_n than_o any_o divine_a vengeance_n now_o in_o they_o they_o come_v now_o all_o out_o of_o divine_a faithfulness_n as_o david_n say_v i_o know_v that_o out_o of_o thy_o very_a faithfulness_n thou_o o_o god_n do_v afflict_v i_o psal_n 119.75_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o my_o soul_n unless_o thou_o have_v thus_o and_o thus_o afflict_a my_o body_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o be_v afflict_a be_v now_o offend_a love_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v full_a embracement_n jer._n 31_o 18.20_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n as_o they_o come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o through_o a_o colature_n sile_z or_o strainer_n they_o leave_v the_o curse_n behind_o they_o there_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n drink_v up_o all_o that_o vinegar_n leave_v none_o of_o it_o for_o we_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n sole_o that_o full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n by_o his_o meritorious_a and_o mediatory_a suffering_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o unsatisfied_a for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v by_o any_o suffering_n of_o we_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o our_o soul_n isa_n 53.11_o n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o that_o if_o inquiry_n be_v make_v what_o must_v be_v the_o antecedent_n to_o this_o relative_n it_o in_o this_o say_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n it_n be_v finish_v the_o answer_n in_o general_n must_v be_v that_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n be_v now_o full_o satisfy_v when_o our_o redeemer_n receive_v this_o last_o bitter_a potion_n of_o the_o vinegar_n all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a passion_n be_v now_o accomplish_v save_v only_o his_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n he_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o more_o particular_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v here_o must_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o intervening_a middle_n as_o well_o as_o end_v or_o finish_n now_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o divine_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o and_o put_v on_o he_o the_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o intervening_a middle_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o cross_n be_v a_o continue_a series_n of_o suffer_v all_o his_o life_n long_o both_o in_o the_o private_a and_o in_o the_o public_a part_n thereof_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v indeed_o as_o be_v above_o say_v but_o a_o linger_a death_n he_o be_v design_v by_o bloody_a herod_n to_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o this_o diabolical_a design_n for_o destroy_v he_o be_v carry_v on_o incessant_o by_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o priest_n even_o all_o his_o day_n but_o now_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v for_o finish_v his_o passion_n behold_v the_o man_n how_o many_o little_a death_n he_o endure_v in_o his_o agony_n buffet_n scourge_n mock_n etc._n etc._n before_o he_o come_v to_o die_v that_o worst_a of_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n n._n b._n note_v well_o behold_v how_o commensurate_a be_v the_o second_o adam_n passion_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n transgression_n adam_n have_v sin_v in_o paradise_n the_o most_o pleasant_a place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o sin_n consist_v in_o see_v the_o loveliness_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o his_o touch_v and_o taste_v it_o for_o the_o eat_v of_o which_o he_o be_v deride_v by_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a derision_n gen._n 3.22_o it_o be_v a_o ironical_a irrision_n man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o for_o his_o vain_a affectation_n of_o aspire_a unto_o a_o deity_n what_o god_n speak_v there_o laugh_v we_o all_o shall_v always_o read_v with_o weep_v for_o hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lacrimae_fw-la from_o hence_o spring_v in_o all_o misery_n and_o mischief_n upon_o mankind_n this_o foul_a fact_n of_o his_o eat_v forbid_v fruit_n plain_o open_v pandora_n box_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v from_o moses_n pentateuch_n and_o pull_v up_o the_o sluice_n to_o let_v in_o a_o inundation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o all_o evil_n to_o fly_v out_o upon_o we_o n._n b._n note_v well_o behold_v how_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n suffer_v do_v wonderful_o correspond_v and_o carry_v a_o accommodate_v contrary_a proportion_n proportionable_a in_o those_o point_n to_o adam_n sin_v as_o 1._o his_o place_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o best_a place_n even_o paradise_n so_o christ_n place_n of_o suffer_v be_v the_o worst_a place_n in_o the_o world_n even_o calvary_n call_v so_o from_o calvus_n or_o baldpate_n 2_o kin._n 2.23_o 24._o this_o calvary_n or_o golgotha_n be_v a_o place_n of_o skull_n such_o as_o be_v bald_a all_o the_o hair_n be_v rot_v off_o a_o stink_a place_n for_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n to_o suffer_v in_o 2._o as_o adam_n sin_v by_o see_v the_o lovely_a look_n of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n gen._n 3.6_o so_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v by_o see_v this_o sad_a spectacle_n of_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o bald_a skull_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o tender_a heart_n be_v much_o afflict_a with_o behold_v so_o doleful_a a_o sight_n see_v such_o a_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v all_o make_v by_o sin_n 3._o as_o adam_n finned_a in_o pleasant_a touch_v so_o christ_n to_o expiate_v adam_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4_o 15._o but_o also_o have_v the_o torture_a touch_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o in_o his_o torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n 4._o as_o adam_n sin_v in_o his_o sweet_a taste_v so_o do_v christ_n taste_v not_o only_o of_o the_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n but_o drink_v up_o the_o second_o do_v thereof_o yea_o and_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n heb._n 2.9.5_o as_o adam_n be_v deride_v for_o vain_o affect_v a_o deity_n so_o christ_n be_v mock_v for_o say_v true_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v mock_v for_o many_o other_o crime_n yet_o do_v he_o challenge_v his_o mocker_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o any_o sin_n john_n 8.46_o beside_o 6._o the_o second_o adam_n die_v in_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n as_o be_v note_v before_o to_o bring_v life_n into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_v and_o bring_v death_n into_o it_o thereby_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n or_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o the_o crâ—â—s_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n 23.46_o this_o be_v the_o lasâ—_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n saying_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v so_o say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v under_o his_o six_o hour_n torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n when_o himself_o please_v john_n
obstruction_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o be_v a_o signal_n symbol_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o the_o devil_n death_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a some_o say_v the_o earthquake_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o descend_v angel_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o great_a stone_n he_o have_v roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o shake_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n when_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o a_o bench_n make_v the_o whole_a room_n shake_v under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a the_o descend_v of_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o earthquake_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o no_o soon_o begin_v he_o to_o stir_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o he_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o pain_n the_o pang_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n be_v upon_o she_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 2.24_o signify_v till_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o and_o the_o bond_n wherewith_o death_n have_v bind_v he_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n more_o easy_o break_v asunder_o than_o samson_n his_o type_n do_v the_o new_a cord_n wherewith_o the_o philistine_n manacle_v he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o this_o be_v a_o triumphal_a sign_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o both_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o earth_n and_o hell_n he_o command_v the_o holy_a angel_n from_o thence_o to_o come_v and_o do_v he_o homage_n hence_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n to_o the_o good_a woman_n call_v christ_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v mat._n 28.6_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o your_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n too_o therefore_o he_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n absolute_o for_o at_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n whereunto_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n do_v belong_v as_o subject_n ephis_n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o syriack_n read_v say_v here_o that_o this_o gabriel_n call_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o the_o woman_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n some_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v send_v as_o a_o officer_n to_o let_v his_o lord_n out_o of_o prison_n without_o the_o keeper_n consent_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o stone_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o the_o soldier_n who_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o indeed_o do_v fall_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n at_o their_o woeful_a sight_n of_o this_o glorious_a angel_n who_o though_o he_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n do_v by_o his_o splendour_n appear_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o majesty_n of_o his_o visage_n show_v his_o mighty_a power_n as_o his_o habit_n do_v his_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n which_o raise_v a_o heart_n quake_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o keeper_n when_o the_o earthquake_n have_v be_v shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o angel_n do_v drive_v the_o watchman_n into_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o a_o shake_a ague_n be_v now_o make_v sensible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v arm_n against_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v now_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o irresistible_a and_o unavoidable_a wrath_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o how_o great_a must_v be_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o beam_n whereof_o he_o put_v forth_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o this_o angel_n but_o our_o lord_n servant_n countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o if_o the_o splendid_a appearance_n of_o but_o one_o holy_a angel_n do_v so_o affright_v a_o company_n of_o courageous_a soldier_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o have_v now_o conquer_a the_o world_n consist_v of_o how_o then_o shall_v wicked_a man_n stand_v in_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n shall_v come_v with_o whole_a myriad_n of_o glorious_a angel_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a aking_n and_o quake_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o unconceivable_a convulsion_n of_o heart_n that_o shall_v then_o seize_v upon_o and_o surprise_v they_o in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o the_o world_n be_v all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n about_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o such_o be_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o naked_a nod_n and_o thereby_o can_v as_o easy_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a when_o the_o stone_n be_v unroll_v away_o as_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o room_n among_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v without_o any_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_n it_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o but_o more_o of_o that_o in_o its_o place_n afterward_o this_o usher_n in_o the_o 2d_o grand_a remark_n concern_v the_o concomitant_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o time_n manner_n and_o manifestation_n first_o the_o time_n when_o the_o precise_a point_n whereof_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a but_o the_o day_n whereon_o it_o be_v be_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o not_o without_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n when_o the_o earthquake_n be_v for_o as_o the_o earth_n have_v shake_v at_o christ_n passion_n because_o it_o can_v not_o bear_v his_o suffer_v so_o now_o again_o it_o shake_v at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o hinder_v his_o rise_n and_o as_o hilary_n have_v it_o hell_n itself_o shake_v also_o as_o much_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v because_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n who_o therefore_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o tremble_a fit_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n be_v oriente_fw-la sole_fw-la when_v the_o sun_n be_v about_o rise_v but_o yet_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o its_o shine_a lustre_n above_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a manner_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o rise_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n call_v shemesh_n which_o signify_v but_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v but_o christ_n creature_n so_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o lord_n call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 22.16_o as_o well_o as_o the_o daystar_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o which_o shine_v bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n betwixt_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n betwixt_o those_o two_o term_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v our_o saviour_n arise_v from_o mat._n 28.1_o mark_v 16.1_o luke_n 24.1_o &_o john_n 20.1_o in_o all_o which_o four_o quotation_n no_o mention_n be_v find_v concern_v the_o hour_n much_o less_o the_o minute_n of_o christ_n rise_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o day_n and_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v concur_v in_o their_o fourfold_a testimony_n which_o be_v one_o above_o the_o threefold_a cord_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v break_v here_o inquiry_n be_v make_v why_o our_o lord_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v one_a the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o the_o first_o and_o old_a creation_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o day_n must_v the_o second_o and_o new_a creation_n begin_v with_o also_o now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v psal_n 118.24_o with_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o all_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 4.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n draw_v the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o that_o abhor_a estate_n of_o nothing_o and_o
call_v young_a man_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o 14._o but_o the_o three_o be_v the_o father_n whereof_o there_o be_v the_o few_o number_n such_o as_o beget_v soul_n to_o christ_n both_o these_o latter_a christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n yet_o of_o a_o differ_a degree_n note_v and_o this_o title_n of_o sheep_n show_v that_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v ravenous_a as_o wolf_n not_o bite_v as_o dog_n not_o crafty_a as_o fox_n not_o dirty_a as_o hog_n not_o haughty_a as_o horse_n not_o stomachful_a as_o the_o whale_n etc._n etc._n but_o meek_a gentle_a innocent_a simple_a etc._n etc._n as_o sheep_n note_v and_o christ_n put_v the_o possessive_a my_o to_o all_o the_o three_o intimate_v i_o have_v redeem_a they_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o love_v they_o and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o therefore_o peter_n must_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o they_o not_o a_o impostor_n or_o tyrant_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o rigour_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o carnal_a reason_n but_o if_o i_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o let_v they_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o also_o see_v they_o be_v dear_a of_o all_o to_o i_o show_v now_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o i_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o they_o note_v peter_n be_v grieve_v to_o be_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n thrice_o as_o if_o his_o lord_n do_v suspect_v his_o sincerity_n or_o do_v foresee_v another_o future_a fall_n but_o by_o his_o former_a he_o have_v both_o learn_v more_o modesty_n and_o unlearn_v self-confidence_n through_o smart_v experience_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v no_o more_o presume_v but_o cautious_o commit_v himself_o to_o christ_n omnisciency_n who_o know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v better_a than_o himself_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v to_o be_v ask_v or_o to_o ask_v ourselves_o do_v we_o love_v jesus_n christ_n three_o time_n over_o we_o be_v anathemae_v if_o we_o do_v not_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o peter_n answer_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v and_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o he_o verse_n 18_o 19_o peter_n have_v presume_v before_o that_o he_o can_v die_v for_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v then_o not_o able_a choose_v rather_o to_o deny_v he_o by_o fear_n than_o to_o die_v for_o he_o by_o love_n the_o reason_n be_v christ_n must_v die_v for_o peter_n etc._n etc._n before_o peter_n can_v be_v enable_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n his_o humane_a temerity_n be_v preposterous_a in_o dare_v to_o say_v before_o that_o he_o can_v lay_v his_o life_n down_o for_o his_o lord_n when_o divine_a verity_n have_v decree_v another_o order_n that_o be_v christ_n must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n first_o to_o purchase_v a_o power_n of_o perseverance_n for_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v now_o do_v peter_n may_v now_o true_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n of_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o false_o presume_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n christ_n now_o have_v dispatch_v his_o discourse_n concern_v peter_n then_o begin_v that_o concern_v john_n occasion_v by_o peter_n curious_a question_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o his_o belove_a disciple_n shall_v die_v verse_n 20._o behold_v what_o a_o great_a change_n be_v here_o in_o peter_n who_o before_o dare_v not_o ask_v christ_n concern_v judas_n john_n 13.23_o but_o beckon_v upon_o john_n to_o ask_v he_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o now_o he_o dare_v to_o ask_v his_o lord_n concern_v john_n whether_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o martyrdom_n also_o verse_n 21._o see_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sufferer_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o suffer_v now_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o rev._n 4.11_o and_o such_o as_o so_o honour_n god_n he_o will_v assure_o honour_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o as_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o low_a subjection_n that_o can_v be_v pay_v to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n whereof_o peter_n think_v john_n more_o worthy_a of_o than_o himself_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o belove_a disciple_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o but_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n speak_v out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o in_o thus_o foretell_v his_o martyrdom_n christ_n turn_v short_a and_o sharp_a upon_o peter_n for_o this_o overcurious_a inquiry_n say_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o verse_n 22._o that_o be_v look_v to_o thyself_o and_o trouble_v not_o thyself_o about_o other_o he_o shall_v live_v till_o i_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n city_n temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v martyr_a by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o i_o die_v therefore_o say_v christ_n here_o follow_v thou_o i_o as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n before_o thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o hereafter_o john_n 13.36_o 37._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o dâ—â—th_n here_o christ_n reâ—â—â—ds_v peter_n of_o the_o discourse_n then_o intimate_v as_o i_o true_o foretell_v thy_o thriee_n deny_v i_o then_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o i_o as_o true_o foretell_v thy_o follow_v i_o in_o martyrdom_n therefore_o prepare_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o john_n tarry_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o life_n who_o be_v the_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o christ_n eight_o appearance_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o galilee_n as_o before_o by_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o the_o same_o country_n which_o matthew_n only_o relate_v at_o large_a matth._n 28.16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o there_o be_v also_o many_o famous_a remark_n to_o be_v well_o observe_v as_o one_a the_o time_n when_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o four_o first-day_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n tarry_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o first-day_n he_o appear_v five_o time_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o last_o of_o which_o five_o be_v to_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.33_o 34._o then_o the_o second_o first-day_n to_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o three_o first-day_n after_o he_o appear_v again_o to_o the_o seven_o apostle_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n or_o galilee_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o four_o first-day_n he_o appear_v again_o to_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n note_v thus_o it_o far_a appear_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o constant_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o they_o poor_a mortal_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o continual_a presence_n in_o his_o now_o immortal_a state_n and_o partly_o that_o his_o so_o long_a absence_n from_o they_o betwixt_o one_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o another_o may_v make_v they_o long_o the_o more_o for_o his_o renew_a presence_n the_o worth_n whereof_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o he_o most_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o interval_n of_o seven_o day_n note_v nor_o only_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o establish_v the_o eight_o day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o this_o our_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n in_o law_n be_v expire_v then_o come_v the_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eternal_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v our_o sweet_a saviour_n stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o until_o than_o we_o can_v have_v a_o perfect_a sight_n of_o he_o the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a in_o galilee_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n what_o mountain_n this_o be_v be_v not_o mention_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v mount_n tabor_n the_o same_o place_n whereon_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n a_o foretaste_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n in_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n matth._n 17_o 4_o 5._o note_v the_o lord_n often_o manifest_v his_o great_a grace_n on_o a_o mountain_n as_o there_o and_o here_o his_o great_a glory_n not_o only_o for_o secret_a
even_o a_o dog_n in_o a_o string_n lead_v forward_o a_o blind_a man._n what_o paul_n say_v afterward_o from_o david_n pen_n ephes_n 4.8_o psal_n 68.18_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a this_o same_o saul_n himself_o find_v by_o experience_n he_o that_o think_v to_o have_v take_v christian_n captive_a be_v himself_o take_v captive_a by_o christ_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o saint_n bind_v from_o damascus_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v himself_o lead_v blind_a far_o off_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o damascus_n nor_o have_v he_o only_o a_o man-dog_n or_o a_o devil_n bandog_n now_o tame_v to_o lead_v he_o but_o undoubted_o christ_n himself_o take_v this_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n who_o he_o have_v now_o make_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o all_o along_o to_o complete_a his_o conversion_n in_o the_o city_n o_o happy_a israill_n who_o christ_n lead_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o a_o horse_n through_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o leader_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stumble_v isa_n 63.13_o and_o oh_o happy_a saul_n and_o oh_o happy_a soul_n that_o have_v this_o sweet_a saviour_n for_o a_o leader_n though_o rebellious_a former_o such_o can_v miscarry_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o blindness_n it_o be_v express_o say_v it_o continue_a for_o three_o day_n act_n 9.9_o his_o present_a blindness_n he_o confess_v afterward_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o transcendent_a splendour_n and_o glory_n that_o overpower_v his_o natural_a eyesight_n say_v i_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n act_n 22.11_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n that_o the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o as_o enable_v he_o to_o behold_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n act_v 7.55_o which_o glorious_a sight_n do_v so_o dazzle_v this_o silly_a soul_n saul_n here_o oh_o then_o what_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n will_v it_o be_v at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n that_o shall_v enable_v such_o silly_a soul_n as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n then_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o not_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n obscure_o like_o old_a man_n through_o spectacle_n or_o as_o a_o weak_a eye_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n by_o some_o medium_fw-la as_o in_o clear_a water_n so_o we_o behold_v he_o now_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o a_o create_v be_v be_v capable_a of_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n in_o his_o beauty_n isa_n 33.17_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n infinite_o outshineth_a the_o bright_a cherub_n in_o heaven_n even_o a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o glory_n strike_v this_o saul_n with_o such_o a_o blindness_n as_o last_v three_o day_n this_o be_v a_o long_a night_n to_o he_o who_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o he_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n for_o his_o so_o implacable_o attempt_v to_o blow_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n saul_n time_n of_o darkness_n carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o that_o dreadful_a plague_n upon_o egypt_n even_o that_o plague_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o the_o egyptian_n see_v not_o one_o another_o for_o three_o day_n exod._n 10.23_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o light_n by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o place_n nor_o see_v one_o another_o yet_o as_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v this_o plague_n they_o can_v see_v horrible_a spectrum_n and_o frightful_a apparition_n of_o devil_n psal_n 78.49_o in_o which_o three_o day_n darkness_n be_v the_o israelite_n circumcise_v in_o egypt_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o psal_n 105.28_o whereby_o the_o egyptian_n be_v restrain_v from_o rebel_a against_o god_n word_n in_o command_v israel_n circumcision_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o saul_n have_v no_o such_o frightful_a vision_n for_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o a_o egyptian_a but_o come_v to_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o and_o who_o heart_n christ_n be_v circumcise_n during_o these_o three_o day_n darkness_n no_o less_o time_n will_v humble_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o he_o have_v be_v spiritual_o blind_a in_o his_o self-conceit_n of_o pharisaical_a religion_n which_o be_v his_o rage_v against_o christ_n n.b._n some_o think_v that_o in_o those_o three_o day_n of_o his_o blindness_n he_o have_v that_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o he_o mention_n 2_o cor_n 12.2_o however_o in_o this_o time_n christ_n fill_v his_o mind_n now_o sequester_v from_o all_o secular_a affair_n with_o divine_a contemplation_n wherein_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n and_o wherein_o he_o learn_v that_o gospel_n from_o god_n which_o he_o present_o begin_v to_o preach_v act_n 9.20_o and_o what_o be_v teach_v he_o in_o three_o day_n he_o do_v teach_v other_o till_o his_o death_n 5thly_a his_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n also_o this_o be_v likewise_o commensurate_a to_o his_o blindness_n and_o have_v the_o same_o term_n of_o time_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o under_o such_o a_o horrible_a consternation_n by_o those_o divine_a extraordinary_a and_o overwhelm_a dispensation_n that_o it_o be_v now_o with_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o david_n when_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o smite_v with_o the_o blast_a indignation_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v he_o to_o forget_v to_o eat_v bread_n psal_n 102.4_o he_o be_v now_o so_o deep_o affect_v and_o even_o parch_v with_o a_o blast_a breath_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n both_o upon_o himself_o and_o the_o afflict_a church_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o stomachless_a through_o want_n of_o that_o heat_n wherewith_o his_o heart_n shall_v have_v supply_v he_o verse_n 3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n or_o if_o saul_n rapture_n into_o heaven_n be_v at_o this_o time_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v not_o either_o eat_v or_o drink_v for_o as_o he_o be_v suffice_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n alone_o he_o see_v nothing_o else_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o blindness_n so_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o feed_v upon_o by_o both_o faith_n and_o sight_n have_v god_n himself_o to_o feast_v upon_o as_o moses_n have_v in_o the_o mount_n during_o his_o long_a forty_o day_n fast_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o saul_n to_o humble_v he_o thorough_o to_o teach_v he_o more_o dependency_n upon_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v value_v his_o restore_v sight_n the_o more_o yea_o and_o that_o by_o fast_v he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n for_o fast_v prepare_v for_o prayer_n and_z gives_z wing_n to_o it_o therefore_o be_v they_o so_o often_o put_v together_o matth._n 17.21_o and_o act_v 13.3_o etc._n etc._n in_o those_o country_n they_o can_v fast_o long_o without_o harm_n than_o we_o in_o this_o cold_a climate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v less_o prejudice_n to_o they_o than_o to_o we_o so_o perhaps_o they_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o fast_v than_o we_o for_o spiritual_a advantage_n 6thly_a the_o last_o concomitant_a for_o complete_n his_o conversion_n as_o also_o for_o call_v he_o solemn_o to_o his_o apostolical_a office_n be_v ananias_n action_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o both_o receive_v his_o own_o sight_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v baptize_v and_o of_o a_o furious_a persecutor_n become_v a_o zealous_a preacher_n act_v 9.10_o to_o 21._o n.b._n the_o great_a master-workman_n christ_n have_v shape_v out_o this_o gospel-garment_n of_o apostolical_a holiness_n and_o now_o put_v it_o out_o to_o his_o under-servant_n to_o become_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o hereby_o the_o lord_n suppress_v saul_n arrogancy_n in_o send_v he_o for_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v desire_v verse_n 6._o not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o great_a apostle_n but_o to_o a_o inferior_a christian_a what_o a_o high_a hand_n have_v begin_v a_o subordinate_a hand_n must_v make_v up_o and_o finish_v n.b._n where_o christ_n afford_v mean_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v miracle_n the_o miracle_n of_o see_v the_o light_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n be_v past_a and_o now_o saul_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n a_o man_n must_v teach_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v teach_v man_n and_o though_o ananias_n be_v but_o a_o private_a teacher_n yet_o must_v himself_o become_v a_o universal_a doctor_n though_o this_o ananias_n be_v a_o private_a person_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o
be_v either_o hector_v by_o threaten_n or_o allure_v by_o flattery_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o ministry_n and_o desist_v from_o his_o preaching-work_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o silence_n will_v have_v be_v his_o security_n both_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o adverse_a jew_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n but_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o which_o himself_n denounce_v four_o this_o he_o do_v also_o with_o all_o confidence_n and_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n for_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v somewhat_o like_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o strong_a than_o death_n cant._n 8.6_o as_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o he_o so_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n act_v 21.13_o and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a because_o none_o be_v find_v so_o foolhardy_a to_o attempt_v the_o make_v he_o timorous_a and_o diffident_a as_o follow_v five_o no_v man_n forbid_v he_o not_o because_o the_o jew_n want_v malice_n or_o the_o pagan_n power_n but_o because_o god_n who_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o rage_a sea_n job_n 38.11_o who_o suffer_v not_o a_o dog_n to_o bark_v at_o israel_n come_n so_o calm_o out_o of_o enrage_a egypt_n exod._n 11._o v._o 7._o and_o who_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a lion_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o v._n 22._o do_v deliver_v paul_n both_o from_o nero_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o even_o in_o rome-heathen_a as_o impossible_a to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o stop_v the_o sun_n from_o shine_v or_o the_o wind_n from_o blow_v yet_o such_o attempt_n be_v in_o rome-anti-christian_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a may_v easy_o be_v exemplify_v joseph_n do_v indeed_o provide_v a_o granary_n or_o store-house_n of_o corn_n in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n against_o the_o famine_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o popish_a country_n want_v such_o a_o joseph_n public_a statute_n be_v make_v to_o forbid_v christian_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n from_o have_v either_o public_a or_o private_a place_n of_o meeting_n into_o worship_n god_n and_o no_o man_n encourage_v contrary_a to_o this_o here_o where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n forbid_v the_o supplement_n after_o the_o last_o of_o act_n 28._o chap._n xxix_o a_o scripture_n account_n of_o paul_n while_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n where_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n though_o guide_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o desist_v from_o give_v any_o far_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n and_o act_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n with_o who_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n in_o rome_n there_o must_v i_o begin_v this_o my_o supplement_n n.b._n wherein_o because_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v only_o a_o humane_a testimony_n be_v find_v both_o various_a and_o uncertain_a about_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o confine_v my_o follow_a discourse_n unto_o what_o be_v record_v by_o nicephorus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o from_o who_o conjectural_a relation_n nothing_o can_v be_v positive_o and_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n assert_v n.b._n now_o that_o the_o sequel_n and_o supplement_n of_o this_o apostolical_a history_n may_v be_v as_o harmonious_a homogeneal_a and_o symbolise_v with_o the_o former_a forego_v twenty_o eight_o chapter_n as_o the_o matter_n may_v admit_v i_o have_v think_v of_o this_o expedient_a to_o bottom_v my_o assertion_n still_o upon_o such_o historical_a hint_n as_o be_v find_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a apostles_n themselves_o which_o they_o write_v upon_o several_a occasion_n as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a account_n n._n b._n hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v lend_v we_o by_o the_o lord_n a_o divine_a clew_n of_o thread_n to_o lead_v we_o through_o this_o vast_a labyrinth_n of_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v so_o far_o as_o luke_n who_o write_v their_o act_n so_o call_v have_v lead_v we_o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_n wonder_v of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v what_o wonder_v it_o contain_v not_o only_o such_o wonder_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o they_o to_o deliver_v preserve_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o prodigious_a apostolical_a work_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o attempt_v both_o of_o the_o tempter_n himself_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o of_o all_o his_o many_o and_o mighty_a tool_n which_o he_o employ_v for_o silence_v the_o apostle_n and_o for_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o act_v 28_o 22._o be_v confound_o disappoint_v n.b._n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o call_v that_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o act_n a_o name_n wherewith_o that_o holy_a penman_n luke_n &_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o modest_o content_v themselves_o but_o also_o the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v so_o wonderful_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o irresistible_o propagate_v by_o they_o when_o all_o man_n general_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o rank_n both_o prince_n and_o peasant_n oppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v have_v the_o multitude_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o and_o if_o all_o the_o seem_a sanctity_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o these_o every_o where_o be_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n speak_v against_o as_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o luke_n 2.34_o in_o all_o place_n by_o all_o people_n n.b._n now_o what_o can_v rational_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a case_n and_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v and_o enter_v upon_o but_o that_o every_o natural_a man_n will_v at_o the_o least_o suspect_n that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n so_o general_o condemn_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o universal_a opposition_n yet_o do_v the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o run_v through_o the_o world_n like_o a_o sunbeam_n yea_o and_o do_v so_o much_o so_o universal_o and_o so_o constant_o flourish_v in_o despite_n of_o both_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n that_o indeed_o this_o become_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n n.b._n now_o wave_v ecclesiastical_a history_n let_v we_o still_o stick_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v light_n to_o this_o apostolical_a history_n reassuming_a the_o passage_n of_o providence_n that_o attend_v paul_n after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n the_o first_o remark_n far_o concern_v paul_n be_v his_o writing_n several_a epistle_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n to_o several_a church_n and_o person_n luke_n who_o accompany_v paul_n to_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o phrase_n we_o all_o along_o act_v 27._o and_o more_o express_o in_o act_n 28._o and_n when_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n verse_n 16_o etc._n etc._n give_v no_o far_a account_n of_o he_o but_o only_o of_o his_o lie_v a_o prisoner_n there_o for_o two_o whole_a year_n and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n act_v 28.30_o 31._o n.b._n as_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n spend_v all_o this_o two_o whole_a year_n time_n in_o his_o preach_a work_n for_o this_o will_v have_v weary_v hoth_o himself_o and_o his_o auditor_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a interval_n betwixt_o one_o exercise_n and_o another_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o private_a preparation_n in_o his_o study_n because_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a gift_n etc._n etc._n so_o nor_o may_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o indefatigable_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n can_v careless_o omit_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o horae_n succisivae_fw-la or_o spare_v hour_n in_o this_o two_o whole_a year_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o rational_a to_o affirm_v that_o during_o this_o his_o long_a confinement_n he_o write_v sundry_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o but_o beside_o the_o rationality_n hereof_o some_o scripture-light_n may_v confirm_v it_o note_n as_o 1._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o write_v from_o rome_n this_o be_v render_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o from_o the_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n write_v from_o rome_n thou_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o in_o other_o postscript_n to_o some_o
presuppose_v that_o paul_n have_v then_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o nero-caesar_n and_o be_v acquit_v n.b._n but_o beside_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v other_o scripture_n that_o give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n hereof_o as_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o therefore_o he_o order_v timothy_n to_o hasten_v his_o come_n to_o he_o v._o 21._o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o fast_a friend_n when_o all_o other_o fail_v from_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v one_a that_o though_o the_o phrase_n at_o my_o first_o answer_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o paul_n make_v more_o apology_n than_o one_o and_o so_o make_v more_o appearance_n than_o this_o as_o the_o postscript_n understand_v it_o make_v also_o timothy_n a_o non-resident_n bishop_n yet_o it_o only_o intimate_v that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o pinch_n and_o appearance_n of_o danger_n all_o the_o christian_n there_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o assistant_n start_v from_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o among_o who_o be_v demas_n verse_n 10.2_o tim._n 4._o who_o skulk_v away_o to_o thessalonica_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o see_v this_o trial_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a doubtful_a issue_n 2ly_n observe_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n ourselves_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o assist_v such_o as_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o shrink_v from_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o it_o and_o need_v our_o assistance_n thus_o all_o paul_n friend_n sin_v in_o shrink_v from_o he_o through_o weakness_n and_o humane_a frailty_n therefore_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o a_o remission_n of_o that_o sin_n three_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a circumstance_n in_o paul_n suffering_n that_o when_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o nero_n himself_o and_o when_o nero_n himself_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n hear_v his_o cause_n and_o defence_n none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o retinue_n dare_v own_v he_o through_o a_o fright_n or_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o so_o signal_n a_o encounter_n and_o in_o so_o eminent_a danger_n where_o his_o very_a christianity_n be_v crime_n enough_o for_o which_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o paul_n himself_o do_v read_v his_o own_o death_n near_o even_o in_o nero_n temper_n v._o 6.2_o tim._n 4._o 4thly_a though_o man_n fail_v paul_n yet_o god_n fail_v he_o not_o but_o stand_v by_o he_o 2_o tim_n 4._o verse_n 17._o and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n so_o powerful_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n namely_o from_o nero_n so_o call_v as_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n that_o name_n of_o lion_n put_v upon_o they_o ezek._n 19.2_o psal_n 35.17_o and_o 91.13_o pro._n 28.15_o and_o jerem._n 2.15_o 47._o n.b._n god_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a and_o so_o seasonable_a to_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deep_a distress_n god_n love_v to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o their_o help_n and_o hope_n n.b._n the_o next_o scripture_n that_o give_v light_a herein_o be_v those_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n ph._n 2.21_o where_o at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n also_o he_o complain_v that_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n just_o like_o all_o forsake_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o verse_n 16._o then_o he_o go_v on_o verse_n 23._o hope_v to_o send_v timothy_n present_o to_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o i_o he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o spare_v he_o to_o accompany_v epaphroditus_n until_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certainty_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o present_a imprisonment_n tell_v they_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v sit_v down_o &_o count_v the_o cost_n of_o godliness_n and_o cast_v it_o up_o thus_o that_o he_o have_v make_v up_o a_o total_a resignation_n of_o his_o own_o will_n into_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o act_n 21.13_o 14._o comfort_v himself_n and_o they_o with_o those_o few_o consideration_n as_o 1._o that_o hitherto_o his_o confinement_n have_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n phil._n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o the_o devil_n design_v it_o for_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o yet_o through_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o he_o have_v liberty_n two_o whole_a year_n and_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o chain_n of_o iron_n become_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o than_o be_v those_o chain_n of_o gold_n which_o king_n agrippa_n the_o emperor_n nero_n or_o any_o of_o his_o judge_n wear_v with_o so_o much_o ambition_n therefore_o will_v he_o not_o have_v they_o discourage_v but_o comfort_v as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o act_n 5.41_o james_n 2.2_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o he_o that_o all_o nero_n court_n begin_v to_o ring_v of_o his_o suffering_n see_v their_o inquiry_n after_o the_o cause_n thereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o impart_v some_o notion_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o whereby_o some_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v phil._n 4.22_o 2._o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o suppose_v the_o worst_a though_o his_o imprisonment_n shall_v determine_v in_o his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n yet_o as_o this_o will_v be_v his_o own_o advantage_n so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o dis-service_n to_o their_o faith_n phil._n 1.21_o and_o 2.17.18_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n 3._o yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v either_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o a_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n strengthen_v his_o faith_n that_o as_o his_o prison_n have_v be_v his_o ark_n of_o safety_n for_o two_o whole_a year_n so_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o restore_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n far_o with_o his_o personal_a presence_n write_v thus_o to_o they_o and_o have_v this_o confidence_n that_o my_o still_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n phil._n 1.24_o 25._o and_o again_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o also_o myself_o shall_v come_v short_o phil_n 2.24_o design_v to_o follow_v timothy_n to_o they_o another_o scripture_n which_o give_v light_n that_o paul_n weather_v out_o this_o point_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o lion_n after_o so_o long_a imprisonment_n be_v philemon_z verse_n 22._o but_o withal_o prepare_v i_o a_o lodging_n for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o this_o accord_n with_o phil._n 1.25_o and_o 2.24_o paul_n have_v long_o long_v to_o visit_v the_o christian_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v pray_v for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n thither_o but_o have_v be_v long_o hinder_v rom._n 1.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 15.22_o 23._o yet_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o little_o dream_v of_o little_a thought_n paul_n that_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusulem_fw-la and_o post_v from_o one_o prison_n to_o another_o that_o god_n be_v now_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n his_o longing_n for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o paul_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n act_v 25.10_o 11.12_o n.b._n now_o god_n send_v he_o and_o very_o safe_a with_o a_o great_a convoy_n to_o caesarea_n and_o from_o thence_o with_o a_o great_a convoy_n god_n own_a protection_n notwithstanding_o both_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o viper_n as_o safe_a to_o rome_n n.b._n god_n go_v oft_o another_o way_n to_o work_v for_o grant_v our_o desire_n and_o for_o do_v we_o good_a than_o we_o can_v imagine_v paul_n lie_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n two_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o term_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n bespeak_v his_o lodging_n for_o he_o at_o coloss_n where_o philemon_n be_v a_o minister_n call_v paul_n fellow-labourer_n who_o wife_n be_v apphia_n name_v before_o archippus_n another_o minister_n col._n 4.17_o who_o house_n must_v be_v now_o paul_n lodging_n philemon_n verse_n 1.22_o thus_o have_v we_o a_o full_a account_n of_o paul_n confidence_n that_o through_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o he_o both_o at_o philippi_n and_o
take_v the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v for_o a_o long_a time_n indefinite_o zegerus_n emanuel_n sa_o and_o esthius_n all_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o time_n since_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n ribera_n haimo_n and_o gagneus_fw-la take_v it_o for_o the_o time_n until_o antichrist_n rise_v who_o as_o they_o say_v must_v continue_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n junius_n begin_v these_o thousand_o year_n thirty_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n for_o then_o satan_n rage_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o hildebrand_n before_o he_o be_v restrain_v etc._n etc._n brightman_n reckon_v at_o constantine_n to_o pope_n bonifaced_a the_o eight_o and_o so_o do_v napier_n and_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n cotterius_n begin_v they_o at_o 1517_o when_o luther_n arise_v to_o a_o reformation_n at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o alsted_n and_o archer_n begin_v they_o at_o 1666_o and_o 1694_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o dr._n hall_n in_o his_o revelation_n reveal_v most_o high_o honour_v say_v of_o he_o that_o mr._n archer_n be_v a_o london_n divine_a of_o such_o sanctity_n and_o estimation_n as_o none_o doubt_v say_v the_o doctor_n to_o file_v he_o among_o man_n as_o precious_a as_o any_o the_o earth_n bear_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o some_o mistake_v attend_v this_o precious_a man_n both_o in_o reckon_v christ_n reign_n to_o begin_v at_o 1666_o year_n and_o in_o fix_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n upon_o 1650_o or_o 56_o year_n both_o which_o time_n itself_o have_v confute_v though_o dr._n hall_n give_v this_o high_a character_n to_o mr._n archer_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o differ_a opinion_n to_o he_o say_v the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v 2340_o year_n ago_o so_o disperse_v as_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n so_o that_o now_o they_o have_v not_o know_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o they_o to_o be_v fetch_v again_o out_o of_o the_o rubbage_n of_o paganism_n and_o mahometanism_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_n let_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o alsted_n he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o universal_a reputation_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o encuclopaedia_fw-la and_o other_o learned_a work_n he_o write_v in_o latin_n his_o assertion_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n illustrates_n it_o from_o sixty_o five_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o answer_v thirty_o five_o objection_n against_o it_o which_o be_v faithful_o english_v by_o famous_a mr._n burton_n who_o call_v it_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o well-worthy_a of_o serious_a perusal_n yet_o this_o great_a professor_n of_o the_o university_n at_o herborne_n have_v his_o mistake_n also_o in_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n upon_o 1694_o year_n or_o soon_o this_o his_o conjecture_n be_v likewise_o expire_v re_n infectâ_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o man_n mistake_n as_o to_o time_n and_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o dark_a prophecy_n lay_v not_o in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n scripturae_fw-la as_o the_o father_n phrase_v it_o not_o in_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v it_o a_o prudent_a answer_n of_o dr._n andrews_n when_o a_o plain_a man_n ask_v he_o his_o opinion_n about_o those_o obscure_a passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o modest_o say_v my_o friend_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v so_o far_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o great_a calvin_n if_o bodinus_fw-la wrong_v he_o not_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v nullus_fw-la in_o propheticis_fw-la and_o know_v not_o what_o many_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o revelation_n mean_v see_v as_o jerom_n say_v quot_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la tot_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o mystery_n as_o before_o three_o there_o be_v many_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o those_o difficult_a point_n render_v their_o reason_n for_o their_o dissent_v such_o as_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n who_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o act_n pag._n 12._o do_v condemn_v the_o millenarian_a opinion_n as_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n and_o other_o learned_a man_n argue_v thus_o 1._o the_o first_o lesson_n that_o god_n teach_v adam_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o the_o lesson_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o expect_v christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n because_o he_o then_o curse_a the_o earth_n to_o he_o and_o what_o shall_v christ_n bless_a one_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n do_v a_o thousand_o year_n on_o the_o curse_a earth_n see_v christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o millenaries_n say_v they_o understand_v satan_n bind_v to_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v express_v rev._n 20._o v._n 3.8_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n now_o there_o be_v vast_a difference_n betwixt_o persecute_v and_o deceive_v and_o betwixt_o church_n and_o nation_n 3._o they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20.5_o be_v mean_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v a_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11.15_o and_o john_n 5.24_o 25._o 4._o they_o add_v likewise_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o chain_a up_o satan_n from_o deceive_v the_o gentile_a nation_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n for_o then_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v before_o do_v judaisme_n cease_v and_o christianity_n begin_v etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v that_o day_n call_v a_o terrible_a day_n joel_n 2.31_o acts._n â—â—_o 20_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o christ_n discourse_v so_o of_o they_o together_o that_o you_o can_v know_v they_o asunder_o they_o be_v so_o alike_o in_o matth._n 24_o etc._n etc._n many_o more_o argument_n against_o the_o millennium_n may_v be_v find_v in_o dr._n willet_n hexapla_n on_o rom._n 11_o and_o on_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n in_o dr._n hall_n and_o in_o ross_n pansebeia_n too_o long_o to_o inserit_fw-la here_o which_o alsted_n and_o other_o have_v industrious_o answer_v the_o safe_a choice_n i_o judge_v in_o polemical_a point_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v by_o permission_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 6._o and_o not_o over_o dogmatical_o etc._n etc._n dr._n goodwin_n conclude_v his_o sermon_n on_o the_o five_o monarchy_n with_o this_o prudent_a caution_n say_v whether_o so_o or_o so_o i_o leave_v undetermined_a and_o the_o rabbi_n old_a salvo_n '_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n seem_v now_o very_o seasonable_a namely_o elias_n cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la soluet_fw-la omnia_fw-la when_o the_o messiah_n elias_n master_n come_v he_o will_v resolve_v all_o those_o sacred_a riddle_n we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v with_o the_o spouse_n make_v haste_v my_o belove_a and_o run_v like_o the_o swift_a roe_n to_o unriddle_v all_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o remark_n be_v what_o become_v of_o john_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a we_o be_v tell_v his_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v write_v after_o his_o return_n to_o ephesus_n from_o patmos_n where_o he_o have_v his_o revelation_n &_o be_v publish_v by_o gaius_n his_o host_n and_o deacon_n mention_v romans_z 16.23_o n._n b._n and_o that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n at_o rome_n which_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n and_o that_o he_o slumber_v yet_o under_o the_o earth_n at_o ephesus_n where_o he_o make_v his_o own_o grave_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o &_o many_o other_o story_n ficta_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la facta_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la seem_v vain_a fiction_n rather_o than_o real_a fact_n say_v pareus_n and_o be_v but_o monkish_a evaporation_n say_v prideaux_n no_o better_o what_o be_v tell_v concern_v andrew_n philip_n thomas_n bartholomew_n simon_n the_o canaanite_n matthew_n save_v that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o mathias_n choose_v by_o lot_n in_o judas_n stead_n be_v if_o not_o fabulous_a at_o least_o uncertain_a n._n b._n where_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v we_o may_v not_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o ask_v now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o δόξα_n μόνω_fw-gr θεῷ_n deo_fw-la soli_fw-la gloria_fw-la finis_fw-la